. 
 

 
 A\\E UNIVERto 
 
 tUP.IIUIVPDC/. 
 
 ..im.Air.rtrr.
 
 
 'keapside.Sep'
 
 FULL ANNALS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 
 
 1830. 
 
 ILLEGAL ORDINANCES OF CHARLES X. 
 
 MILITARY EXECUTION TO ENFORCE THEM. 
 BATTLES AND VICTORIES OF THE PEOPLE OF PARIS. 
 
 ABDICATION AND FLIGHT OF THE KING. 
 
 PROCEEDINGS OF THE PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 DECLARATION OF RIGHTS BY THE DEPUTIES. 
 
 ENTHRONEMENT OF THE DUKE OF ORLEANS, 
 
 UNDER THE TITLE OF 
 
 LOUIS PHILIPPE I. 
 
 KING OF THE FRENCH. 
 
 ADDRESSES, PROTESTS, PROCLAMATIONS, DECREES, AND 
 OTHER IMPORTANT DOCUMENTS: 
 
 NARRATIVES, AND INTERESTING ANECDOTES OF DISTINGUISHED 
 PATRIOTISM AND BRAVERY: 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE DUKE OF ORLEANS, &c. 
 
 BY WILLIAM HONE. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED WITH ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 LONDON: 
 PRINTED FOR THOMAS TEGG, 73, CHEAPSIDEj 
 
 / R. GRIFFIN AND CO., GLASGOW; AND J. CUMMTNG, DUBLIN. 
 
 1830.
 
 Stack 
 Annex 
 
 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 The details in the ensuing columns are derived, first, from articles in the 
 Journals, usually called news, from correspondence with their editors, and 
 from private letters communicated to them ; and, secondly, from unpublished 
 letters and personal interviews with residents in Paris. Of course the authori- 
 ties for both were eye-witnesses of the events. 
 
 To discover the truth of the facts thus obtained was the first object; the 
 next was to place each fact under the day to which it belongs : both these 
 objects have been accomplished, as far as they could be, under the circum- 
 stances. 
 
 These statements, day by day, presuming nothing material has been omitted, 
 are full Annals of the French Revolution in 1830; from the issuing of the 
 arbitrary ordinances of Charles X. to his abdication and flight, and the 
 enthronement of the Duke of Orleans, under the name and title of Louis 
 Philippe I., King of the French. 
 
 Several narratives of the battles of the brave people of Paris with the late 
 king's army are introduced entire. One, by M. Leonard Gallois, has been 
 purposely translated for these sheets. Another is an original Letter from an 
 English Gentleman, who, unable to speak French, went to Paris for a week's 
 pleasure, and saw half of the Revolution without knowing that it was a 
 Revolution. 
 
 The principal documents of importance are inserted entire ; particularly the 
 ordinances of Charles X. the protests against them the Declaration of 
 Rights presented by the Chamber of Deputies to the Dnke of Orleans, as the 
 conditions on which he was declared King of the French the principal ad- 
 dresses, proclamations, and orders of the day, of the Provisional Government 
 speeches in the Chambers ordinances of Louis Philippe I., &c. It has also 
 been thought proper to insert the Declaration of Rights of the old National 
 Assembly, as being the basis of the French Constitution of 1830, and the grand 
 manifesto of French Principles. Added to these, and illustrative of proceedings 
 in Paris, are the Marseillois Hymn a popular Song by Mr. Roscoe, on (lie 
 breaking out of the Revolution in 1789 a poetical Address to France, by the 
 late Mr. Edward Rushton, of Liverpool and another poem or two. 
 
 It will scarcely be expected that any one but a person locally acquainted with 
 Paris, and a witness of the sanguinary engagements, could describe the different 
 conflicts or the capture of the palaces and public buildings with entire clearness. 
 The materials have been abundant, but very confused ; some of the statements 
 were contradictory, and others upon examination proved untrue. So far as truth 
 could be ascertained, it has been adhered to as a governing rule in compiling 
 trom such a multifarious mass the chief endeavour has been to give the 
 greatest number of authentic and interesting facts that could be collected. 
 
 September, 1830. W. HONE.
 
 FULL ANNALS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 
 1830. 
 
 There have been frequent anticipations of 
 a sudden termination to the power of Charles 
 X. One, so long ago as 1827, in Rambling 
 Notes on a Visit to Paris, by Sir A. B. Faulk- 
 ner, when Peyronnet was trying experiments 
 for shackling the press, is remarkably pro- 
 phetical. This gentlemen then said : 
 
 " The present project of M. Peyronnet, to 
 restrain the liberty of the press, has lent no 
 small force to the jealousy of the present Go- 
 vernment, and, considering the awful experi- 
 ence they had in former times, seems a most 
 unaccountable temerity. If it were merely 
 one or two acts of an arbitrary nature they 
 were trying to carry, they might be overlooked, 
 or at least have the benefit of some equivocal 
 interpretation ; but, when a number of con- 
 vergent measures are attempted at the same 
 time, the tendency of which is alike hostile 
 to the spirit of the Charter and the wishes 
 of the people, surely little farther proof is 
 necessary to convince them of the animus 
 that presides in the councils of the nation. 
 But, after all, it is only themselves the people 
 have to thank for the whole. They com- 
 mitted a sad oversight at the restoration. 
 Before they allowed Louis XVIII. to put one 
 of his gouty feet on the beach at Calais they 
 should have presented him, as we did in a 
 similar conjuncture, with a bill of rights, as 
 the positive and peremptory condition of 
 his being accepted for their Sovereign. 
 
 " From all I hear, I augur nothing but 
 mischief, should M. Peyronnet's project for 
 trammelling the press be suffered to pass. 
 If public opinion has not vent through this 
 channel, it must sooner or later find another, 
 and one probably the Government may like 
 as little. True it is that, before the revolu- 
 tion, the nation long and patiently endured 
 the agonies of suppressed opinion ; but let 
 us bear in mind how long they had been 
 strangers to any thing like freedom. The 
 experiment of open, manful remonstrance, 
 would have been a fearful venture, while 
 
 a lettre de cachet hung over their heads, 
 and they were ignorant or distrustful of 
 their strength. The insane abettors of this 
 Bill appear to have forgotten that they live 
 in the nineteenth not the sixteenth century : 
 the benefit of all history is thrown away upon 
 them. It is thrown away upon them that 
 England has experimentally proved that the 
 liberty of the press is the best bulwark of 
 our religion and Constitution, by enlighten- 
 ing men to appreciate the value of both. It 
 is lost upon them, too, that there is no possible 
 mode of getting at an acquaintance with the 
 true interests of the governed, but through the 
 free publication of opinion ; or, if they do 
 know these things, they force us into the 
 conclusion that the object is in reality not 
 the suppression of the licentiousness of the 
 press, as they would have it believed, but a 
 step towards the restoration of absolute Go- 
 vernment. A Frenchman asked me, to-day, 
 why there should not be a check upon aristo- 
 cratic licentiousness as well as popular licen- 
 tiousness. ' Human nature being the same 
 in both, is there,' said he, ' any good reason 
 why there should not be a mutual guarantee 
 for the good behaviour of both ? The history 
 of your own country is a pregnant proof of 
 the attachment which a free press begets for 
 a free Constitution, which you know, spite of 
 the 'most frightful commotions and rudest 
 shocks, always righted again mainly, if not 
 solely, through its instrumentality.' So fully 
 do I coincide with this view of the subject, 
 that I am convinced, if her navigators do not 
 look sharp, the French vessel of State will 
 soon be on her beam ends. It is said, au pis 
 aller, if the Minister cannot manage to carry 
 his project by any other means, fair or foul, 
 he has advised the King to create sixty new 
 Peers. Better or I am far astray in my 
 French Politics better Charles X. you had 
 never left your pension in Ilolyrood House. 
 
 " The common opinion about the Press 
 Restriction Bill is, that it must eventually
 
 ANNALS OF THE REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 pass into law. It will behove its authors and 
 abettors to be aware. The steam of public opi- 
 nion is at present under high pressure, arid it is 
 doubtful whether it will bear much increase. 
 
 "The King is never mentioned but in con- 
 nection with an incubus of Jesuits, by whom, 
 they say, he is perpetually and most unmerci- 
 fully bestrode. There certainly appears to be 
 no occasion that their bitterest enemy should 
 desire the Royal Family any greater humili- 
 ation than they at present may be supposed 
 to endure from the state of popular feeling. 
 IN ever, perhaps, did Royalty repose on any 
 thing more the reverse of a bed of roses. If 
 hearsay and appearances may be trusted, they 
 live literally as exiles among their own people, 
 without one soul that I could discover to sym- 
 pathise with this most unnatural sequestration. 
 In such circumstances, to render misery com- 
 plete, I can conceive nothing wanting except 
 that, while not receiving sympathy, we should 
 be conscious of not deserving it." 
 
 Wliata picture! Charles X. and the Polig- 
 nac Administration, in 1830, realised the an- 
 ticipations of a common-sense English gen- 
 tleman in 1827. 
 
 Before detailing the events of the revolu- 
 tion in France, in 1830, it is necessary to 
 state a few previous circumstances. 
 
 In March 1814 the allied armies invested 
 Paris, and Louis XVIII. then prepared to 
 leave England, in order to occupy the throne 
 of France. The count d' Artois (afterwards 
 Charles X.) left Switzerland on the 19th of 
 March, entered Vesoul on the 22nd, and, on 
 setting his foot on the French territories, ex- 
 claimed, " At length I see my native country 
 again that country which my ancestors go- 
 verned in mildness ! I will never quit it 
 again ! " 
 
 In that little speech he made a capital mis- 
 take ; his ancestors had not governed France 
 " in mildness." His persevering in that mis- 
 take, by endeavouring to govern like them, 
 by ordinances, occasioned another mistake ; 
 he has quitted France again. 
 
 Charles X. broke the charter. A few sen- 
 tences will show the origin of that charter. 
 
 On the 30th of March, Paris was sur- 
 rounded by the cannon and armies of the 
 allied sovereigns. They desired to enter 
 the capital without difficulty, and prince 
 Schwartzenberg, as their representative, issued 
 a proclamation to the inhabitants of Paris, 
 stating that the allied armies were before the 
 city, with the hope of a sincere and lasting 
 reconciliation with France; and that the allied 
 sovereigns " sought in good faith a salutary 
 authority in France," and looked to the city of 
 Paris " to accelerate the peace of the world." 
 
 On the same day, the emperor of Russia, 
 by a declaration on behalf of himself and the 
 
 other allied sovereigns, " invited the senate 
 to name immediately a provisional govern- 
 ment able to provide for the wants of the 
 administration, 1 ' and prepare a constitution 
 suitable to the French people. 
 
 On the 31st of March, the senate decreed 
 that the provisional government should con- 
 sist of five members, and proceeded to nomi- 
 nate them, viz. M. Talleyrand, Prince of 
 Benevento, Vice Grand Elector; Count du 
 Bonnouvelle, Senator ; Count de Jancour, 
 Senator ; Duke D' Auberg, Councillor of 
 State ; M. de Montesquieu, ancient member 
 of the Constitutional Assembly. 
 
 In a second sitting the senate declared 
 that the Dynasty of Napoleon was at an end, 
 that the French were absolved from their oath 
 of allegiance to him, and that the senate and 
 legislative bodies should form fundamental 
 parts of the new constitution. In consequence 
 of that declaration the emperor Alexander 
 declared, " I leave the choice of the monarch 
 and government entirely to the French people." 
 
 On the 3d of April the senate entered on 
 its register that " a constitutional monarchy is, 
 in virtue of the constitution, asocial compact;" 
 and that, as Napoleon had violated his legal 
 powers, he had forfeited the throne and the 
 hereditary right established in his family. 
 One of their principal allegations against 
 Napoleon was " that the liberty of the press, 
 established and consecrated as one of the 
 rights of the nation, had been constantly 
 subjected to the arbitrary control of his Po- 
 lice ; and that at the same time he had always 
 made use of the press to fill France with 
 misrepresentations, false maxims, and doc- 
 trines favorable to despotism." 
 
 On the 6th of April the conservative senate 
 decreed the form of a constitution, by which 
 constitution Louis XVIII. was called to the 
 throne of France, and which constitution 
 contains this remarkable article : " 23. The 
 liberty of the press is entire, with the excep- 
 tion of the legal repression of offences which 
 may result from the abuse of that liberty." 
 
 On the 14th of April the senate decreed as 
 follows: "The senate offers the provisional 
 government of France to his royal highness 
 Monseigneur Count D'Artois, under the title 
 of Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, until 
 Louis Stanislaus Xavier of France, called to 
 the throne of the French, has accepted the Con- 
 stitutional Charter." The Count D'Artois re- 
 plied, " gentlemen, I have taken cognizance 
 of the Constitutional Charter, which recals 
 to the throne of France my august brother. 
 I have not received from him the power to 
 accept the Constitution, but I know his sen- 
 timents and principles, and I do not fear 
 being disavowed when I assure you in his 
 name he will admit the basis of it."
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 The French determined not to send over 
 the Constitution to be presented to Louis 
 XVIII. for his acceptance in this country, 
 lest from his being resident at the court of 
 one of the allied sovereigns it might be sup- 
 posed he had accepted it under influence. 
 This, they expressly declared, " they consi- 
 dered as due to his honor, as well as to their 
 own independence because they tendered 
 him the crown upon conditions.'' 
 
 Louis XVIII. landed at Calais. By not 
 obtaining his acceptance of their Constitution 
 before they permitted him to set his foot on 
 the soil of France, the French committed a 
 great blunder. 
 
 When Louis XVIII. reached St. Onen, 
 he published a declaration on the 2d of May, 
 setting forth that he had attentively read the 
 "plan of the Constitution proposed by the 
 Senate," but that a great many articles bore 
 the appearance of precipitation. 
 
 In this declaration, and in the King's posi- 
 tion, there was enough to alarm the vigilant. 
 Under the protection of foreign bayonets, he 
 reserved to himself the power of rejecting 
 whatever he disliked. 
 
 Louis XVIII. found himself constituted 
 king of France, in the palace of the Tuilleries, 
 and was in no hurry to settle the affair of the 
 Constitution ; but the people clamored against 
 the delay, and at length he issued a mani- 
 festo, which contains the following sentence 
 that " Resolved to adopt a liberal Con- 
 stitution, willing that it be wisely combined, 
 and not being able to accept .one that it is 
 indispensable to rectify, we call together, on 
 the 1 Oth of June, the Senate and the Legisla- 
 tive body we engage to place under their 
 eyes the pains which we have taken with a 
 commission chosen out of these two bodies, 
 and to give for the basis of that constitution 
 the following guarantees." 
 
 On the 10th of June the Senate and the 
 Legislative body met, and the people were 
 swindled. By the Constitution they proposed 
 to Louis XVIII. he had ascended the throne, 
 as soon as^ he found himself upon it, he 
 threw away the ladder. 
 
 By the Constitution, Louis XVIII. would 
 have acknowledged himself called to the 
 throne by the choice of the French people. 
 Instead of this, he gave them what he called a 
 Charter, beginning " Louis, by the Grace of 
 God, King, &c. Whereas Divine Providence 
 in calling us, &c. A Constitutional Charter 
 was solicited and we have, in the free exercise 
 of our royal authority, agreed and consented 
 to make concessions, and grant to our sub- 
 jects, &c." In short, Divine Right was all 
 in all, and over all. The King would not 
 accept a Constitution; for that would have 
 implied acknowledgment of power to pro- 
 
 pose it for acceptance. Instead of it, " in 
 free exercise of his royal authority," he 
 badged the people as his hereditary property 
 he gave them a Charter. 
 
 The people gradually became reconciled, 
 and Louis XVIII. maintained his position 
 on the throne with considerable firmness. 
 On any ministerial atempt at encroachment 
 they referred to the Charter, which, though 
 originating in a despotic principle, was a 
 benefit. 
 
 Louis XVIII., on his death-bed, used to 
 his successor Charles X. these memorable 
 words, " Govern legally." 
 
 On Charles X. good advice was lost. In the 
 hands of a host of priests and Jesuists he thought 
 himself religious he was only superstitious. 
 In his conduct towards the people he seemed 
 without a moral sense. The rights of kings 
 and the "mild" rule of his ancestors were 
 ever before him. His hallucination was 
 without intervals. Nothing was to be yielded 
 to the people ; for nothing belonged to them 
 not even the Charter. To strengthen him- 
 self in the Chamber of Peers, he increased it 
 by creations. To weaken the people he in- 
 vaded the elective franchise, and shackled 
 the press. 
 
 In 1830 the Chamber of Deputies re- 
 sisted the arbitrary measures of the minis- 
 ters, and Charles X. dissolved the sittings of 
 the Chambers. At a new election the electors 
 generally returned the old liberal Deputies, 
 and some electors, who had sent ministerial 
 Deputies before, now returned Deputies whom 
 they could depend on for the protection of 
 rights under the Charter, which had been 
 threatened with violation. The King had 
 frequently changed his ministers ; he had now 
 an administration to his liking and fitted for 
 his purposes. 
 
 Prince Polignac, a natural son of Charles 
 X., and Peyronnet, a man as depraved in 
 private as he is unprincipled in public life, 
 were the leaders of the administration devoted 
 to the king's designs. Every man in France 
 knew it was impossible that the government 
 could go on unless the king would " govern 
 legally." He resolved, with the aid of his 
 ministers, to govern as he would. A few 
 days before he signed the ordinances of the 
 25th of July, it was whispered that the court 
 had determined to strike a blow, by licensing 
 only what Journals it pleased, and putting 
 the rest under a censorship by opening 
 the Chambers with a selection only, from 
 the newly elected Deputies, in the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies and by disfranchising a 
 majority of the very small number of persons 
 qualified, under the Charter, to be elected : 
 this it was said would be effected by a stroke 
 of the pen. The rumor died away under the
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 assurances of Polignac that no such measures 
 were contemplated. 
 
 At this time Mr. Vesey Fitzgerald was in 
 Paris, and had intimation of what Charles X. 
 and his ministers intended, from unquestion- 
 able authority. He went to Prince Polignac, 
 and by strong representations and earnest en- 
 treaties endeavoured to dissuade him from 
 his headstrong purposes. Polignac was 
 inflexible. Mr. Fitzgerald then addressed 
 himself to two or three private friends and 
 political coadjutors of the minister; they con- 
 curred in Mr. Fitzgerald's views and hastened 
 
 in alarm to Polignac, but found him con- 
 fident of success and deaf to argument. In 
 the dead of night, within a few hours of the 
 signing of the ordinances, one of the minis- 
 ters, who afterwards signed them, was unable 
 to rest from anxiety and incertitude as to the 
 event ; he arose and disturbed Polignac, for 
 the purpose of persuading him to abandon 
 the design : the minister was determined to 
 persist, and, from a feeling of honor, his baf- 
 fled visitor shared the danger of the desperate 
 deed. 
 
 SUNDAY, JULY 25th, 1830. 
 
 Prince Polignac and his colleagues drew 
 up and signed a Report on behalf of " legiti- 
 mate power," addressed to the King. This 
 formed the ground work of three memorable 
 ordinances which were signed to-day by 
 Claries X. and countersigned by his minis- 
 ters. Copies of these documents, so im- 
 portant in their results, are subjoined. 
 
 REPORT OF THE MINISTERS TO 
 THE KING. 
 
 " Your Ministers would be little worthy 
 of the confidence with which your Majesty 
 honors them, if they longer delayed to place 
 before your eyes a view of our internal 
 situation, and to point out to your high wis- 
 dom the dangers of the periodical press. 
 
 " At no time for these fifteen years has this 
 situation presented itself under a more serious 
 and more afflicting aspect. Notwithstanding 
 an actual prosperity of which our annals 
 afford no example, signs of disorganization 
 and symptoms of anarchy manifest them- 
 selves at almost every point of the kingdom. 
 
 " The successive causes which have con- 
 curred to weaken the springs of the mo- 
 narchical government tend now to impair 
 and to change the nature of it. Stripped of 
 its moral force, authority, lost in the capital 
 and the provinces, no longer contends, but at 
 a disadvantage, with the factious. Per- 
 nicious and subversive doctrines, loudly pro- 
 fessed, are spread and propagated among all 
 classes of the population. Alarms, too ge- 
 nerally credited, agitate people's minds and 
 trouble society. On all sides the present is 
 called upon for pledges of security for the 
 future. 
 
 " An active, ardent, indefatigable malevo- 
 lence, labors to ruin all the foundations of 
 order, and to snatch from France the happi- 
 
 ness it enjoys under the sceptre of its Kings. 
 Skilful in turning to advantage all discon- 
 tents, and exciting all hatreds, it foments 
 among the people a spirit of distrust and 
 hostility towards power, and endeavours to 
 sow every where the seeds of trouble and 
 civil war; arid already, Sire, recent events 
 have proved that political passions, hitherto 
 confined to the summits of society, begin to 
 penetrate the depths of it, and to stir up the 
 popular classes. It is proved also that these 
 masses would never move without danger, 
 even to those who endeavoured to rouse them 
 from repose. 
 
 " A multitude of facts, collected in the 
 course of the electoral operations, confirm 
 these data, and would offer us the too certain 
 presage of new commotions, if it were not 
 in the power of your Majesty to avert the 
 misfortune. 
 
 " Every where also, if we observe with 
 attention, there exists a necessity of order, of 
 strength, and of duration; and the agita- 
 tions which appear to be the most contrary to 
 it are in reality only the expression and the 
 testimony of it. 
 
 " It must be acknowledged these agita- 
 tions, .which cannot be increased without 
 great dangers, are almost exclusively pro- 
 duced and excited by the liberty of the 
 press. A law on the elections, no less 
 fruitful of disorders, has doubtless concurred 
 in maintaining them ; but it would be deny- 
 in? what is evident, to refuse seeing in the 
 journals the principal focus of a corruption 
 the progress of which is every day more sen- 
 sible, and the first source of the calamities 
 which threaten the kingdom. 
 
 " Experience, Sire, speaks more loudly 
 than theories. Men who are doubtless en- 
 lightened, and whose good faith is not 
 suspected, led away by the ill-understood
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 example of a neighbouring people, may have 
 believed that the advantages of the periodical 
 press would balance its inconveniences, and 
 that its excesses would be neutralized by con- 
 trary excesses. It is not so : the proof is de- 
 cisive, and the question is now judged in the 
 public mind. 
 
 " At all times, in fact, the periodical press 
 has been, and it is in its nature to be, only an 
 instrument of disorder and sedition. 
 
 " What numerous and irrefragable proofs 
 may be brought in support of this truth ! It 
 is by the violent and incessant action of the 
 press that the too sudden and too frequent 
 variations of our internal policy are to be ex- 
 plained. It has not permitted a regular and 
 stable system of government to be established 
 in France, nor any constant attention to be 
 devoted to introduce into all the branches of 
 the administration the ameliorations of 
 which they are susceptible. All the ministries 
 since 1814, though formed under divers in- 
 fluences, and subject to opposite directions, 
 have been exposed to the same attacks and 
 to the same licence of the passions. Sacrifices 
 of every kind, concessions of power, alliances 
 of party, nothing has been able to save them 
 from this common destiny. 
 
 " This comparison alone, so fertile in re- 
 flections, would suffice to assign to the press 
 its true, its invariable character. It endea- 
 vours, by constant, persevering, daily-re- 
 peated efforts, to relax all the bonds of obe- 
 dience and subordination, to weaken all the 
 springs of public authority, to degrade and 
 debase it in the opinion of the people, to 
 create against it every where embarrassment 
 and resistance. 
 
 " Its art consists not in substituting for a 
 too easy submission of mind a prudent 
 liberty of examination, but in reducing to a 
 problem the most positive truths ; not in ex- 
 citing upon political questions frank and useful 
 controversy, but in placing them in a false 
 light, and solving them by sophisms. 
 
 " The press has thus excited confusion in 
 the most upright minds, has shaken the 
 most firm convictions, and produced, in the 
 midst of society, a confusion of principles 
 which lends itself to the most fatal attempts. 
 It is by anarchy in doctrines that it paves 
 the way for anarchy in the state. It is worthy 
 of remark, Sire, that the periodical press 
 has not even fulfilled its most essential con- 
 dition, that of publicity. What is strange, 
 but what may be said with truth, is, that 
 there is no publicity in France, taking this 
 word in its just and strict sense. In this 
 state of things, facts, when they are not en- 
 tirely fictitious, do not come to the knowledge 
 of several millions of readers, except mu- 
 tilated and disfigured in the most odious 
 
 manner. A thick cloud raised "by the jour- 
 nals conceals the truth, and in some manner 
 intercepts the light between the Government 
 and the people. The kings your prede- 
 cessors, Sire, always loved to communicate 
 with their subjects : this is a satisfaction 
 which the press has not thought fit that your 
 Majesty should enjoy. 
 
 " A licentiousness which has passed all 
 bounds has, in fact, not respected, even on 
 the most solemn occasions, either the express 
 will of the King or the words pronounced 
 from the throne. Some have been misun- 
 derstood and misinterpreted ; the others have 
 been the subject of perfidious commentaries, 
 or of bitter derision. It is thus that the last 
 act of the Royal power the proclamation 
 was discredited by the public even before it 
 was known by the electors. 
 
 " This is not all. The press tends to no 
 less than to subjugate the sovereignty, and 
 to invade the powers of the state. The pre- 
 tended organ of public opinion, it aspires to 
 direct the debates of the two Chambers ; it 
 is incontestable that it brings into them the 
 weight of an influence no less fatal than de- 
 cisive. This domination has assumed, espe- 
 cially within these two or three years, in the 
 Chamber of Deputies, a manifest character 
 of oppression and tyranny. We have seen 
 in this interval of time the journals pursue 
 with their insults and their outrages the 
 members whose votes appeared to them un- 
 certain or suspected. Too often, Sire, the 
 freedom of debate in that Chamber has sunk 
 under the reiterated blows of the press. 
 
 " The conduct of the opposition journals 
 in the most recent circumstances cannot be 
 characterised in terms less severe. After 
 having themselves called forth an address de- 
 rogatory to the prerogatives of the Throne,, 
 they have not feared to re-establish as a prin- 
 ciple the election of the 221 Deputies whose 
 work it is : and yet your Majesty repulsed 
 the address as offensive ; you had publicly 
 planned the refusal of concurrence which 
 was expressed in it; you had announced 
 your immutable resolution to defend the 
 rights of your crown, which were so openly 
 compromised. The periodical journals have 
 paid no regard to this : on the contrary, they 
 have taken it upon them to renew, to per- 
 petuate, and to aggravate the offence. Your 
 Majesty will decide whether this presump- 
 tuous attack shall remain longer unpunished. 
 
 " But, of all the excesses of the press, the 
 most serious perhaps remains to be pointed 
 out. From the very beginning of that expe- 
 dition, the glory of which throws so pure 
 and so durable a splendor on the noble 
 crown of France, the press has criticised 
 with unheard-of violence the causes, the
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 means, the preparations, the chances of suc- 
 cess. Insensible to the national honor, it 
 was not its fault if our flag did not remain 
 degraded by the insults of a barbarian. In- 
 different to the great interests of humanity, it 
 has not been its fault if Europe has not re- 
 mained subject to a cruel slavery and a 
 shameful tribute. 
 
 " This was not enough. By a treachery 
 which our laws might have reached, the 
 press has eagerly published all the secrets of 
 the armament; brought to the knowledge of 
 foreigners the state of our forces, the number 
 of our troops, and that of our ships; they 
 pointed out their stations, the means to be 
 employed to surmount the variableness of the 
 winds, and to approach the coast. Every 
 thing, even the place of landing, was di- 
 vulged, as if to give the enemy more certain 
 means of defence ; and, a thing unheard of 
 among civilised people, the press has not he- 
 sitated, by false alarms on the dangers to be 
 incurred, to cause discouragement in the 
 army, and, pointing out to its hatred the 
 commander of the enterprise, it has, as it 
 were, excited the soldiers to raise against 
 him the standard of revolt, or to desert their 
 colors. This is what the organs of a party 
 which pretends to be national have dared 
 to do. 
 
 " What it dares to do every day in the in- 
 terior of the kingdom tends to no less than 
 to disperse the elements of public peace, to 
 dissolve the bands of society, and evidently 
 to make the ground tremble under our feet. 
 Let us not fear to disclose here the whole 
 extent of our evils, in order the better to ap- 
 preciate the whole extent of our resources. A 
 system of defamation, organized on a great 
 scale, and directed with unequalled perse- 
 verance, reaches, either near at hand or at a 
 distance, the most humble of the agents of 
 the government. None of your subjects, 
 Sire, is secure from an insult, if he receives 
 from his sovereign the least mark of confi- 
 dence or satisfaction. A vast net thrown 
 over France envelops all the public func- 
 tionaries. Placed in a constant state of 
 accusation, they seem to be in a manner cut 
 off from civil society ; only those are spared 
 whose fidelity wavers only those are praised 
 whose fidelity gives way ; the others are 
 marked by the faction to be in the sequel, 
 without doubt, sacrificed to popular ven- 
 geance. 
 
 " The periodical press has not displayed 
 less ardor in pursuing, with its poisoned 
 darts, religion and its priests. Its object is, 
 and always will be, to root out of the heart 
 of the people even the last germ of religious 
 sentiments. Sire, do not doubt that it will 
 succeed in this, by attacking the foundations 
 
 of the press, by poisoning the sources of 
 public morals, and by covering the ministers 
 of the altars with derision and contempt. 
 
 " No strength, it must be confessed, is 
 able to resist a dissolving power so active ; 
 as the press at all times, where it has been 
 freed from its fetters, has made an irruption 
 and invasion in the state. One cannot but 
 be singularly struck with the similitude of 
 its effects during these last fifteen years, not- 
 withstanding circumstances, and notwith- 
 standing the changes of the men who have 
 figured on the political stage. Its destiny, in 
 a word, is to recommence the revolution, the 
 principles of which it loudly proclaims. 
 Placed and replaced at various intervals 
 under the yoke of the censorship, it has 
 always resumed its liberty only to recom- 
 mence its interrupted work. In order to 
 continue it with the more success, it has 
 found an active auxiliary in the departmental 
 press, which engaging in combat local jea- 
 lousies and hatreds, striking terror into the 
 minds of timid men, harassing authority by 
 endless intrigues, has exercised a decisive in- 
 fluence on the elections. 
 
 " These last effects, Sire, are transitory ; 
 but effects more durable are observed in the 
 manners and in the character of the nation. 
 An ardent, lying, and passionate spirit of 
 contention, the schools of scandal and licen- 
 tiousness, has produced in it important 
 changes, and profound alterations: it gives a 
 false direction to people's minds ; it fills them 
 with prejudices diverts them from serious 
 studies retards them in the progress of the 
 sciences and the arts excites among us a 
 fermentation, which is constantly increasing 
 maintains, even in the bosom of our fa- 
 milies, fatal dissensions and might, by de- 
 grees, throw us back into barbarism. 
 
 " Against so many evils, engendered by 
 the periodical press, the law and justice are 
 equally obliged to confess their want of 
 power. It would be superfluous to enquire 
 into the causes which have weakened the 
 power of repression, and have insensibly 
 made it an ineffectual weapon in the hands 
 of the authorities. It is sufficient to appeal 
 to experience, and to show the present state 
 of things. 
 
 " Judicial forms do not easily lend them- 
 selves to an effectual repression. This truth 
 has long since struck reflecting minds ; it 
 has lately become still more evident. To 
 satisfy the wants which caused its institution, 
 the repression ought to be prompt and 
 strong; it has been slow, weak, and almost 
 null. When it interferes, the mischief is 
 already done, and the punishment, far from 
 repairing it, onlv adds the scandal of dis- 
 cussion.
 
 10 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 " The judicial prosecution is wearied out, 
 but the seditious press is never weary. The 
 one stops because there is too much to pro- 
 secute ; the other multiplies its strength by 
 multiplying its transgressions. In these di- 
 verse circumstances the prosecutions have had 
 their appearances of activity or of relaxation. 
 But what does the press care for zeal or 
 lukewarmness in the public prosecutor? It 
 seeks in multiplying its offences the cer- 
 tainty of their impunity. 
 
 " The insufficiency, or even the inutility 
 of the institutions established in the laws 
 now in force, is demonstrated by facts. It 
 is equally proved by facts that the public 
 safety is endangered by the licentiousness of 
 the press. It is time, it is more than time, 
 to arrest its ravages. 
 
 " Give ear, Sire, to the prolonged cry of 
 indignation and of terror whicli rises from 
 all points of your kingdom. All peaceable 
 men, the upright, the friends of order, stretch 
 to your Majesty their suppliant hands. All 
 implore you to preserve them from the re- 
 turn of the calamities by which their fathers 
 or themselves have been so severely afflicted. 
 These alarms are too real not to be listened 
 to these wishes are too legitimate not to be 
 regarded. 
 
 " There is but one means to satisfy them : 
 it is to return to the Charter (rentrer dans 
 la Charte). 
 
 " If the terms of the 8th article are am- 
 biguous, its spirit is manifest. It is certain 
 that the Charter has not given the liberty of 
 the journals and of periodical writings. The 
 right of publishing one's personal opinions 
 certainly does not imply the right of pub- 
 lishing the opinions of others. The one is 
 the use of a faculty which the law might 
 leave free or subject to restrictions : the 
 other is a commercial speculation, which, 
 like others, and more than others, supposes 
 the superintendance of the public authority. 
 
 " The intentions of the Charter on this 
 subject are accurately explained in the law 
 of the 21st of October, 1814, which is in 
 some measure the appendix to it : this is 
 the less doubtful, as this law was presented 
 to the Chambers on the 5th of July ; that is 
 to say, one month after the promulgation of 
 the Charter. In 1819, at the time when a 
 contrary system prevailed in the Chambers, 
 it was openly proclaimed that the periodical 
 press was not governed by the enactments 
 of the 8th article. This truth is besides at- 
 tested by the very laws which have imposed 
 upon the journals the condition of giving se- 
 curities. 
 
 " Now, Sire, nothing remains but to en- 
 quire how this return to the Charter, and to 
 
 the law of the 21st of October, 1814, is to 
 be effected. The gravity of the present 
 juncture has solved this question. 
 
 " We must not deceive ourselves; we are 
 no longer in the ordinary condition of a re- 
 presentative government. The principles on 
 which it has been established could not re- 
 main entire amidst the political vicissitudes. 
 A turbulent democracy, which has pene- 
 trated even into our laws, tends to put itself 
 in the place of legitimate power. It dis- 
 poses of the majority of the elections by 
 means of the journals and the assistance of 
 numerous affiliations. It has paralysed, as 
 far as has depended on it, the regular exer- 
 cise of the most essential prerogative of the 
 Crown that of dissolving the elective cham- 
 ber. By this very thing the constitution of 
 the state is shaken. Your Majesty alone re- 
 tains the power to replace and consolidate it 
 upon its foundations. 
 
 " The right as well as the duty of assuring 
 its maintenance is the inseparable attribute 
 of the sovereignty. No government on earth 
 would remain standing, if it had not the right 
 to provide for its own security. This power 
 exists before the laws, because it is in the na- 
 ture of things. These, Sire, are maxims 
 which have in their favor the sanction of 
 time, and the assent of all the publicists of 
 Europe. 
 
 " But these maxims have another sanction 
 still more positive that of the Charter itself. 
 The 14th article has invested your Majesty 
 with a sufficient power, not undoubtedly to 
 change our institutions, but to consolidate 
 them and render them more stable. 
 
 " Circumstances of imperious necessity 
 do not permit the exercise of this supreme 
 power to be any longer deferred. The mo- 
 ment is come to have recourse to measures 
 which are in the spirit of the Charter, but 
 which are beyond the limits of legal order, 
 the resources of which have been exhausted 
 in vain. 
 
 " These measures, Sire, your Ministers, 
 who are to secure the success of them, do 
 not hesitate to propose to you, convinced 
 as they are that justice will remain the 
 strongest. 
 
 " We are, with the most profound respect, 
 Sire, your Majesty's most humble and most 
 faithful subjects, 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 Prince de POLIGNAC. 
 
 CHANTELAUZE. 
 
 Baron D'HAUSSEZ. 
 
 Count de PEYRONNET. 
 
 MONTBEL. 
 
 Count de GUERNON RANVILLE. 
 
 Baron CAPELLE."
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 11 
 
 ORDINANCES OF THE KING. 
 
 I. ORDINANCE AGAINST THE PRESS. 
 
 " CHARLES, &c. 
 
 " To all to whom these presents 
 shall come, health. 
 
 " On the report of our Council of Mi- 
 nisters, we have ordained and ordain as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 " Art. 1. The liberty of the periodical 
 press is suspended. 
 
 " The regulations of the articles 1st, 2nd, 
 and 9th of the 1st section of the law of the 
 21st of October, 1814, are again put in 
 force, in consequence of which no journal, 
 or periodical, or semi-periodical writing, es- 
 tablished, or about to be established, with- 
 out distinction of the matters therein treated, 
 shall appear either in Paris or in the depart- 
 ments, except by virtue of an authority first 
 obtained from us respectively by the authors 
 and the printer. This authority shall be re- 
 newed every three months. It may also be 
 revoked. 
 
 " 3. The authority shall be provisionally 
 granted and provisionally withdrawn by the 
 prefects from journals and periodicals, or 
 semi-periodical works, published or about to 
 be published in the departments. 
 
 " 4. Journals and writings published in 
 contravention of article 2 shall be imme- 
 diately seized. The presses and types used in 
 the printing of them shall be placed in a 
 public depot under seals, or rendered unfit 
 for use. 
 
 " 5. No writing below twenty printed 
 pages shall appear, except with the autho- 
 rity of our Minister, Secretary of State for 
 the Interior of Paris, and of the prefects in 
 the departments. Every writing of more 
 than twenty printed pages, which shall not 
 constitute one single work, must also equally 
 be published under authority only. Writings 
 published without authority shall be imme- 
 diately seized ; the presses and types used 
 in printing them shall be placed in a public 
 depot, and under seals, or rendered unfit 
 for use. 
 
 " 6. Memoirs relating to legal process, 
 and memoirs of scientific and literary soci- 
 eties, must be previously authorized, if they 
 treat in whole or in part of political matters, 
 in which case the measures prescribed by 
 art. 5 shall be applicable. 
 
 " 7. Every regulation contrary to the pre- 
 sent shall be without effect. 
 
 " 8. The execution of the present ordi- 
 nance shall take place in conformity to ar- 
 ticle 4 of the ordinance of November 27, 
 1816, and of that which is prescribed in the 
 ordinance of the 18th of January, 1817. 
 
 " 6. Our Secretaries of State are charged 
 with the execution of this ordinance. 
 
 " Given at Chateau St. Cloud, the 25th 
 of July, of the year of Grace 1830, and the 
 6th of our reign. 
 
 (Signed) " CHARLES. 
 
 (Countersigned) 
 
 " Prince de POLIGNAC, President. 
 
 " CHANTELAUZE, Keeper of the Seals. 
 
 " Baron D'HAUSSEZ, Minister of Ma- 
 rine. 
 
 " MONTBEL, Minister of Finance. 
 
 41 Count GUERNON RANVILLE, 
 Minister of Ecclesiastical Affairs. 
 
 " Baron CAPELLE, Secretary of State 
 for Public Works." 
 
 II. ORDINANCE ANNULLING THE ELECTIONS 
 OF THE DEPUTIES. 
 
 " CHARLES, &c. 
 
 " To all to whom these presents 
 shall come, &c. 
 
 " Having considered Art. 50 of the Con- 
 stitutional Charter ; being informed of the 
 manoeuvres which have been practised in va- 
 rious parts of our kingdom, to deceive and 
 mislead the electors during the late opera- 
 tions of the electoral colleges ; having heard 
 our council ; we have ordained and ordain 
 as follows : 
 
 "Art. 1. The Chamber of Deputies of 
 Departments is dissolved. 
 
 " 2. Our Minister, Secretary of State of 
 the Interior, is charged with the execution of 
 the present ordinance. 
 
 "Given at St. Cloud, the 25th day of 
 July, the year of Grace 1830, and the sixth 
 of our reign. 
 
 " CHARLES. 
 (Countersigned) 
 
 Count de PEYRONNET, Peer of France, 
 Secretary of State for the Interior." 
 
 III. ORDINANCE ABRIDGING THE RIGHT OF 
 ELECTION. 
 
 " CHARLES, &c. 
 
 "To all those who shall see 
 these presents, health. 
 
 " Having resolved to prevent the return of 
 the manoeuvres which have exercised a per- 
 nicious influence on the late operations of the 
 electoral colleges, wishing in consequence to 
 reform according to the principles of the 
 Constitutional Charter the rules of Election, 
 of which experience has shown the inconve- 
 nience, we have recognized the necessity of 
 using the right which belongs to us, to pro- 
 vide by acts emanating from ourselves for the 
 safety of the state, and for the suppression 
 of every enterprise injurious to the dignity 
 of our crown. For these reasons, having
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 heard our council, we have ordained and or- 
 dain 
 
 "Art. 1. Conformably to the articles 15, 
 36, and 30, of the Constitutional Charter, the 
 Chamber of Deputies shall consist only of 
 Deputies of Departments. 
 
 " 2. The electoral rate and the rate of eli- 
 gibility shall consist exclusively of the sums 
 for which the elector and the candidate shall 
 be inscribed individually, as holders of real 
 or personal property, in the roll of the land 
 tax or of personal taxes. 
 
 " 3. Each department shall have the num- 
 ber of deputies allotted to it by the 36th ar- 
 ticle of the Constitutional Charter. 
 
 " 4. The deputies shall be elected, and the 
 chamber renewed, in the form and for the 
 time fixed by the 37th article of the Consti- 
 tutional Charter. 
 
 "5. The electoral colleges shall be divided 
 into colleges of arroridissement and colleges 
 of departments, except the case of electoral 
 colleges of departments, to which only one 
 deputy is allotted. 
 
 " 6. The electoral colleges of arrondisse- 
 ment shall consist of all the electors whose 
 political domicile is established in the arron- 
 dissement. The electoral colleges of depart- 
 ments shall consist of a fourth part, the 
 highest taxed, of the electors of departments. 
 
 " 7. The present limits of the electoral col- 
 leges of arrondissements are retained. 
 
 " 8. Every electoral college of arrondisse- 
 ment shall elect a number of candidates 
 equal to the number of departmental deputies. 
 
 " 4 9. The college of arrondissement shall 
 be divided into as many sections as candi- 
 dates. Each division shall be in proportion 
 to the number of sections, and to the total 
 number of electors, having regard as much 
 as possible to the convenience of place and 
 neighbourhood. 
 
 " 10. The sections of the electoral college 
 of arrondissements may assemble in different 
 places. 
 
 "11. Every section of the electoral col- 
 lege of arrondissements shall choose a can- 
 didate, and proceed separately. 
 
 " 12. The presidents of the sections of 
 the electoral college of arrondissement shall 
 be nominated by the prefects from among 
 the electors of the arrondissement. 
 
 " 13. The college of department shall 
 choose the deputies ; half the deputies of 
 departments shall be chosen from the general 
 list of candidates proposed by the colleges 
 of arrondissements: nevertheless, if the num- 
 ber of deputies of the department is uneven, 
 the division shall be made without impeach- 
 ment of the right reserved by the college of 
 department. 
 
 " 14. In cases where, by the effect of 
 
 omissions, of void or double nominations, 
 the list of candidates proposed by the col- 
 leges of arrondissements shall be incomplete, 
 if the list is reduced below half the number 
 required, the college of department shall 
 choose another deputy not in the list ; if the 
 list is reduced below a fourth, the college of 
 department may elect beyond the whole of 
 the deputies of department. 
 
 " 15. The prefects, the sub-prefects, and 
 the general officers commanding military 
 divisions and departments, are not to be 
 elected in the departments where they exer- 
 cise their functions. 
 
 " 16. The list of electors shall be settled 
 by the prefect in the Council of Prefecture. 
 It shall be posted up five days before the as- 
 sembling of the colleges. 
 
 " 17. Claims regarding the power of voting 
 which have not been authorized by the pre- 
 fects shall be decided by the Chamber of 
 Deputies ; at the same time that it shall de- 
 cide upon the validity of the operations of 
 the colleges. 
 
 " 18. In the electoral colleges of depart- 
 ment, the two oldest electors and the two 
 electors who pay the most taxes shall execute 
 the duty of scrutators. 
 
 " The same disposition shall be observed 
 in the sections of the college of arrondisse- 
 ment, composed, at most, of only fifty elec- 
 tors. In the other college sections the func- 
 tions of scrutators shall be executed by the 
 oldest and the richest of the electors. The 
 secretary shall be nominated in the college 
 of the section of colleges by the president 
 and the scrutators. 
 
 " 19. No person shall be admitted into the 
 college, or section of college, if he is not in- 
 scribed in the list of electors who compose 
 part of it. This list will be delivered to the 
 president, and will remain posted up in the 
 place of the sitting of the college, during the 
 period of its proceedings. 
 
 " 20. All discussion and deliberation what- 
 ever are fordidden in the bosom of the elec- 
 toral colleges. 
 
 " 21. The police of the college belongs to 
 the President. No armed force without his 
 order can be placed near the hall of sittings. 
 The military commandant shall be bound to 
 obey his requisitions. 
 
 " 22. The nominations shall be made in 
 the colleges and sections of college by the 
 absolute majority of the votes given. Never- 
 theless, if the nominations are not finished 
 after two rounds of scrutiny, the bureau shall 
 determine the list of persons who shall have 
 obtained the greatest number of suffrages at 
 the second round. It shall contain a number 
 of names double that of the nominations 
 which remain to be made. At the third
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 13 
 
 round, no suffrages can be given except to 
 the persons inscribed on that list, and the 
 nominations shall be made by a relative ma- 
 jority. 
 
 " 23. The electors shall vote by bulletins ; 
 every bulletin shall contain as many names 
 as there are nominations to be made. 
 
 " 24. The electors shall write their vote on 
 the bureau, or cause it to be written by one 
 of the srcutators. 
 
 "25. The name, the qualification, and 
 the domicile of each elector who shall de- 
 posit his bulletin, shall be inscribed by the 
 secretary on a list destined to establish the 
 number of the voters. 
 
 " 26. Every scrutiny shall remain open 
 for six hours ; and shall be declared during 
 the sitting. 
 
 " 27. There shall be drawn up a proces 
 verbal for each sitting. This jyroces verbal 
 shall be signed by all the members of the 
 bureau. 
 
 " 28. Conformably to article 46 of the 
 Constitutional Charter, no amendment can 
 be made upon any law in the Chamber, 
 unless it has been proposed and consented to 
 by us ; and unless it has been discussed in 
 the bureaus. 
 
 " 29. All regulations contrary to the pre- 
 sent ordinance shall remain without effect. 
 
 "30. Our Ministers, Secretaries of State, 
 are charged with the execution of the present 
 ordinance. 
 
 " Given at St. Cloud, this 25th day of 
 July, in the year of grace 1830, and 6th of 
 of our reign. 
 
 "CHARLES." 
 (Countersigned by all the Ministers.) 
 
 These ordinances of the King, on Sunday 
 the 25th of July, with the preceding Report 
 of the Ministers, were senl for ; insertion the 
 following morning to the Moniteur. 
 
 MONDAY, JULY 26. 
 
 The Moniteur in France bears the same rela- 
 tion to theGovernment that ihe London Gaze tie 
 does in England. It is the official paper, and 
 has been so with the Government under the 
 Directory, the consulate, Napoleon, Louis 
 XVIII., Napoleon during the hundred days, 
 Louis XV11I. again, and his successor, 
 Charles X. 
 
 On the publication of the Moniteur this 
 morning, its readers were astounded by the 
 mystifying Report of the Ministers to 
 Charles X., and the king's arbitrary ordi- 
 nances. A person who breakfasted at one 
 of the cafes describes something of the effect 
 produced by the illegal acts on the people 
 assembled while he was sitting there. " A 
 man entered, and, with a significant gesture, 
 deposited at the bar a packet of Journals. 
 The young lady who presided opened them 
 of course, and, having glanced at them, 
 beckoned to the proprietor of the cafe, and, 
 with an air of astonishment, put one of them 
 into bis hands. He read a few lines his 
 eye fell lower he struck his forehead with 
 his open hand, exclaiming, ' I am ruined ! ' 
 He immediately proceeded to lay upon the 
 different tables copies of the Moniteur. In 
 an instant they were grasped with eagerness 
 an unusual circumstance with that official 
 organ when ' Monstrous ! scandalous ! 
 abominable !' burst from each reader. ' What 
 is the matter, Sir? ' I asked of one of them. 
 'The Chamber is dissolved !' exclaimed one; 
 
 'The liberty of the press is suspended !' said 
 another ; ' The Charter is violated ! ' said a 
 third. A fourth, although evidently excited 
 similarly with the others, showed, in addition, 
 other symptoms of dissatisfaction, and the 
 working of his mind, in these words, ad- 
 dressing a friend : ' B***** ? I s hall run off 
 instantly to Tortoni's the Three per Cents 
 will be down three francs in half an hour I 
 must see my broker instantly.' " The latter 
 speaker had not misconceived the effect : the 
 Rentes fell rapidly, and the Bank stopped its 
 discounts. 
 
 In Paris are the greater number of those 
 electors whom the ordinances relating to the 
 elections purposed to disfranchise ; besides 
 these, there are the conductors of the Journals, 
 and a great number of literary men, whose feel- 
 ings and interests were violated by the ordi- 
 nance against the press. Every mind was filled 
 with indignation, and each man determined 
 of himself, and upon the instant, to resist 
 these aggressions of the King and his treason- 
 able ministry. The first overt act seems to 
 have been manifested by M. Charles Dun- 
 oyer. He addressed a letter to the National, 
 declaring that he would not pay taxes until 
 the ordinances were repealed ; for that, when 
 the Government violated its engagements 
 with the people, their duty of obedience 
 ceased. The editor of the National inserted 
 this letter, and, having conferred with his 
 coadjutors, he courageously published his
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 paper, in contempt of the ordinances, with 
 the following 
 
 "DECLARATION OF EDITORS OF 
 JOURNALS. 
 
 " Paris, My 26. 
 
 " It has for these six months past often 
 been announced that the laws would be vio- 
 lated, that a blow of arbitrary power would 
 be struck. The good sense of the public 
 refused to believe the report : the Ministry 
 repelled the supposition as a calumny. 
 However, the Moniteur has at last published 
 those memorable ordinances which are the 
 most striking violation of the laws. Legal 
 government is therefore interrupted, and that 
 of force has commenced. 
 
 << In the situation in which we are placed 
 obedience ceases to be a duty. The citizens 
 first called upon to obey are the writers of the 
 journals; they ought to give the first example 
 of resistance to authority which has divested 
 itself of a legal character. 
 
 " The reasons on which they rely are such 
 that it suffices to announce them. 
 
 " The matters regulated by the ordinances 
 now published are those on which royal au- 
 thority cannot, according to the Charter, de- 
 cide singly. The Charter (Art. 8) declares 
 that the French, in affairs of the press, shall 
 be bound to conform to the laws; it does not 
 say to the ordinances. The Charter (Art. 35) 
 says that the organization of the electoral 
 colleges shall be regulated by laws ; it does 
 not say by ordinances. 
 
 " The crown itself has hitherto recognized 
 these articles. It never entertained the thought 
 of arming itself against them, either with a 
 pretended constituent power, or with the 
 power falsely attributed to Art. 14. 
 
 " In fact, on all occasions, when circum- 
 stances, pretended to be of a serious nature, 
 have appeared to the crown to require a mo- 
 dification, either in the system of the press 
 or the electoral system, it has had recourse 
 to the two Chambers. When it was required 
 to modify the Charter, for establishing sept- 
 ennial duration and integral renewal, it had 
 recourse not to itself, as author of that Char- 
 ter, but to the Chambers. 
 
 " Royalty has, therefore, of itself recognised 
 and acted upon these articles 8 and 35, and 
 has arrogated, with respect to them, either a 
 constituent authority, or a dictatorial author- 
 ity which nowhere exists. 
 
 " The tribunals which have the right of 
 interpretation have solemnly recognised the 
 same principles. The Royal Court of Paris 
 condemned the publishers of the Breton As- 
 sociation as authors of an outrage on the go- 
 vernment. They considered the supposition 
 that the government could employ the author- 
 
 ity of ordinances, where the authority of the 
 law can alone be admitted, as an outrage. 
 
 " Thus the formal text of the Charter, the 
 practice hitherto followed by the Crown, and 
 the decisions of the tribunals, establish, that 
 with respect to the press, and electoral organi- 
 zation, the laws that is to say, the King and 
 the Chambers can alone determine. 
 
 " The Government has therefore now vio- 
 lated legal order. We are dispensed from 
 obeying. We shall endeavour to publish 
 our journal without asking the authority 
 which is imposed on us. We shall do our 
 best, in order that, for the present at least, it 
 shall reach all parts of France. 
 
 "This is what our duty as citizens dictates, 
 and we fulfil it. 
 
 " It is not for us to point out to the Cham- 
 ber, illegally dissolved, its duties ; but we 
 may supplicate it, in the name of France, to 
 rely on its evident right, and to resist with all 
 its power the violation of the laws. Its 
 right is as certain as that on which we rely. 
 The Charter declares, Art. 50, that the King 
 may dissolve the Chamber of Deputies, but 
 in order to do that it is necessary that it 
 shall have been assembled, and constituted a 
 Chamber, and, in fine, that it shall have 
 maintained a system capable of provoking 
 its dissolution. But, before the meeting and 
 the constitution of the Chamber, there is no- 
 thing but the election of deputies. Now in 
 no part of the Charter is it said that the 
 King can annul the elections. The ordi- 
 nances now published do nothing but annul 
 the elections. They are therefore illegal, 
 because they do that which the Charter does 
 not authorize. 
 
 " The Deputies elected and convoked for 
 the 3rd of August are therefore well and truly 
 elected and convoked. Their right to-day is 
 the same as it was yesterday. France im- 
 plores them not to forget it. Whatever they 
 can do to make that right prevail, it is their 
 duty to do. 
 
 " The Government has this day lost the 
 character of legality which commands obedi- 
 ence. We resist it in what concerns our- 
 selves. It is for France to determine how 
 far her resistance ought to extend. 
 
 " The following editors and managers of 
 journals, now in Paris, have signed : 
 "MM. 
 
 " GAUJA, manager of tbeNalional. 
 
 " THIERS, MIGNET, CARREL, CHAMBOLLE, 
 PEYSSE, ALBERT, STAFFER, DUBOCHET, 
 ROLLE, editors of the National. 
 
 " LEROUX, manager of the Globe. 
 
 " DE GUIZARD, editor of the Globe. 
 
 " SARRANS, jun., manager of the Courrier 
 des Electeurs. 
 
 " B. DEJEAN, editor of the Globe.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 15 
 
 " GUVET, MOUSSETTE, editors of the Cour- 
 rier. 
 
 " M. AUGUSTS FABRE, chief editor of the 
 Tribune des Departemens. 
 
 " M. ANNEE, editor of the Constitutionnel. 
 
 " M. CAUCHOIS-LEMAIRE, editor of the 
 Constitutionnel. 
 
 " SENTY, of the Temps. 
 
 " HAUSSMAN, of the Temps. 
 
 "AVENEL, of the Courrier Francais. 
 
 " DUSSARD, of the Temps. 
 
 "LEVASSEUR, editor of the Revolution. 
 
 11 EVARISTE DUMOULIN. 
 
 "ALEXIS DE JUSSIEU, editor of the Cour- 
 rier Francois. 
 
 " CHATELAIN, manager of the Courrier 
 Franc.ais. 
 
 " PLAGNOL, chief editor of the Revolution. 
 
 " FAZY, editor of the Revolution. 
 
 " BUZONI, BARBAROUX, editors of the 
 Temps. 
 
 " CHALAS, editor of the Temps. 
 
 " A. BILLIARD, editor of the Temps. 
 
 " ADER, of the Tribunes des Departemens. 
 
 "F. LAP.REGUY, editor of the Journal du 
 Commerce. 
 
 " J. F. DUPONT, advocate, editor of the 
 Courrier Francois. 
 
 " CH. DE REMUSAT, of the Globe. 
 
 " V. DE LAPELOUZE, one of the managers 
 of the Courrier Fran^ais. 
 
 " BOHAIN ET ROQUEPLAN, of the Figaro. 
 
 lt COSTE, manager of the Temps. 
 
 " J.-J. BAUDE, editor of the Temps. 
 
 " BERT, manager of the Commerce. 
 
 "LEON PILLET, manager of the Journal de 
 Paris. 
 
 " VAILLANT, manager of the Sylphe" 
 
 Another paper, the Journal du Commerce, 
 expressed its opinion of the obnoxious ordi- 
 nances, in the subjoined spirited article : 
 
 " VIOLATION OF THE CHARTER ABOLITION 
 OP THE LAWS. 
 
 Paris, July 26th. 
 
 " Violence has triumphed in the councils 
 of the King. The Constitution of the State 
 is attacked in its foundations. The body 
 politic is dissolved. France is replaced, by 
 the crime of the Ministers, in the provisional 
 situation from which the Charter had raised 
 it on the 14th of June, 1814. The legal 
 title which would legitimate the raising of 
 the taxes in 1831 has just been destroyed. 
 
 "The crime for which Ministers are going 
 to answer before the nation has been charac- 
 terised by the Royal Court of Paris, in the 
 sentence passed upon us with respect to the 
 Breton subscription. In condemning us for 
 having published that document the Magis- 
 trates have declared that the imputation was 
 
 odious which ascribed to Ministers the in- 
 tention of overthrowing the basis of the con- 
 stitutional guarantees established by the 
 Charter, and the design attributed to them 
 criminal, either to enact and levy taxes not 
 assented to by the two Chambers, or to 
 change illegally the mode of the election. 
 
 " This odious imputation has become an 
 official truth : this criminal intention is 
 realised." 
 
 On the other hand, the Gazette de France, 
 a Journal devoted to the court, defended the 
 ordinances, by alleging that the representa- 
 tive system was not affected ! that the decrees 
 were countersigned by seven responsible 
 Ministers! that this was the third time since 
 the restoration that the elections had been 
 altered by royal ordinances ! that the liberty 
 of the press was only suspended ! that these 
 measures were essential to the maintenance 
 of the royal prerogative ! and were rendered 
 imperative by the necessity of preserving es- 
 tablished order, and the institutions which 
 Royalty had " given to its people '." Unfor- 
 tunately for royalty, " its people " were of 
 another opinion ; and the proprietors of the 
 Journals in whom the people confided were 
 determined to maintain public liberty, by 
 opposing the pen to the sword. 
 
 One of Polignac's friends remonstrated with 
 him, and endeavoured to enforce upon him 
 the fact that the ordinances endangered 
 the dynasty : the Minister answered, " Our 
 plan is complete ; every thing is settled : the 
 rest must be left to the gendarmerie!'' 
 The proprietors solemnly but vainly protested 
 against the violation of their property. 
 
 These commotions alarmed foreigners so- 
 journing in Paris, and they hastened to the 
 ambassadors of their respective nations for 
 information and advice. Lord Stuart, the 
 English Minister, was agitated and confused, 
 and dismissed his anxious countrymen with 
 expressions of hope that all would end 
 quietly; The passport office was crowded 
 with persons desirous of leaving France im- 
 mediately. 
 
 Meetings of opulent citizens were held for 
 the purpose of considering what course to 
 pursue, and they resolved not to pay the 
 current taxes, lest the money should be ap- 
 plied to the final subjugation of the Chamber 
 of Deputies and the periodical press. The 
 Bourse (Exchange) was crowded to excess. 
 In every face there was either stupefaction or 
 alarm. All enquired, " What is to be done?" 
 " What step can be taken to avert ruin ?" 
 The Rentes fell alarmingly. The noted 
 jobber Ouvrard had been entrusted with the 
 secret of the coup d'etat : he arranged ac- 
 cordingly, and made an immense sum by the 
 fall. M. Rothschild was excluded from the
 
 16 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 confidence of Ministers, and lost as much as 
 his rival gained. 
 
 There were at this time in Paris the De- 
 puties representing the electors of the city, 
 and some of the Deputies from other parts of 
 the kingdom. They assembled, to the num- 
 ber of thirty-two, and deliberated at the 
 house of the Deputy M. Lafitte, the banker. 
 A number of constitutional peers hastily met 
 at the Duke de Choiseul's. At each of these 
 meetings it was resolved not to submit. The 
 Peers signed a protest, and sent it by a depu- 
 tation to the King. He refused to receive it. 
 This rejection strengthened the resolution of 
 the Deputies, and forty couriers were sent with 
 despatches to towns and villages within a 
 hundred miles of the metropolis, representing 
 the outrages of the Government, and urging 
 the inhabitants to co-operate with the Pa- 
 risians in a determined stand for the liberties 
 of France. 
 
 In the mean time the Government was on 
 the alert, and sent a general officer to Gre- 
 nelle, and another to Angers, for military pur- 
 poses. The military command of Paris was 
 entrusted to the marshal Duke of Ragusa 
 (Marmont). Troops were ordered in from 
 the barracks within fifty miles around. It 
 was evident that the King and his Ministers 
 were bent on enforcing obedience to their 
 ordinances by arms. The guards in the city 
 were doubled. Towards the evening bodies 
 of Gendarmerie were stationed about the 
 Bourse, and on the Boulevards. 
 
 These demonstrations, which dismayed and 
 agitated every mind, were made while 
 Charles X. was deaf to the teachings of an 
 awful experience, and to the fearful represen- 
 tations of the few honest persons whom he 
 allowed to approach him. He left the exe- 
 cution of his royal will to his ministers as 
 if the people had nothing to do, and would 
 do nothing, with the Ordinances but obey 
 them. But the people were of a different 
 temper. In consequence of the Bank re- 
 fusing to discount bills, the manufacturers 
 perceived it had not confidence in the Go- 
 vernment, and they immediately discharged 
 their workmen. These artisans congregated 
 in the different streets and reported what had 
 happened to listening throngs. Lovers of 
 news rushed to the offices of Journals which 
 contained second editions, with the obnoxious 
 ordinances. The Ministers were not willing 
 that a knowledge of their own acts should 
 extend to the provinces. Most of the papers 
 put into the post-office were withheld, and 
 the prefect of police, M. Mangin, issued the 
 annexed 
 
 ORDINANCE. 
 
 "WE, PREFECT OF POLICE, &c., seeing 
 the ordinance of the King, dated the 25th 
 
 inst., which puts again in force articles 1, 2, 
 and 9, of the law of the 21st of October, 
 1814, Sec., have ordained and ordain as fol- 
 lows : 
 
 "Art. 1. Every individual who shall dis- 
 tribute printed writings, on which there shall 
 not be the true indication of the names, pro- 
 fession, and residence of the author and of 
 the printer, or who shall give to the public 
 the same writings to read, shall be brought 
 before the Commissary of Police of the 
 quarter, and the writings shall be seized. 
 
 "2. Every individual keeping a reading 
 room, coffee-house, &c., who shall give to be 
 read journals, or other writings, printed con- 
 trary to the ordinance of the King of the 25th 
 inst., relative to the press, shall be prose- 
 cuted as guilty of the misdemeanors which 
 these journals or writings may constitute, 
 and his establishment shall be provisionally 
 closed. 
 
 " 3. The present ordinance shall be printed, 
 published, and posted up. 
 
 " 4. The Commissary Chief of Municipal 
 Police, the Commissaries of Police, shall be 
 enjoined to see to the execution of it. It 
 shall also be addressed to the Colonel of the 
 city of Paris, commander of the Royal Gen- 
 darmerie, to cause the execution of it as far 
 as he is concerned." 
 
 Mangin's ordinance, posted on the walls 
 in all parts of the city, heightened the 
 general discontent. It was plain there were 
 to be fewer papers, and each with only such 
 small flowings of adulterated intelligence as 
 Prince Polignac and his confederates would 
 allow to dribble out. Newspapers with a 
 Frenchman's coffee in the morning are as 
 essential to his existence as sugared water 
 and a dance in the evening. He neither 
 does, nor can he do without them : M. 
 Mangin's ordinance was honored with as 
 much contempt as the ordinance of his 
 masters. The officers of this functionary 
 cleared the coffee-houses and reading-rooms 
 of visitors, and shut up these and other places 
 of resort for amusement or refreshment. By 
 order of the police, the theatres were closed. 
 These precautionary measures were by no 
 means effective. The Government spies 
 prowled in redoubled numbers, and were 
 enabled to inform their employers that all 
 Paris was in a state of high sedition. 
 
 At the Champs Elysees there were in the 
 evening, as usual, several bands of itinerant 
 musicians performing in front of the groups 
 seated in the grand Allee, and in front of the 
 cafes. One of these bands, composed of two 
 men and two women, sang a few airs, accom- 
 panying themselves on the guitar, and com- 
 menced another. They had not sung three 
 words before a well-dressed man whispered
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830* 
 
 17 
 
 something in the ear of the leader. The music 
 stopped, and another air was commenced. 
 The interruption came from one of the innu- 
 merable agents of the police. The song pro- 
 hibited was to the tune of one which contained 
 a reference to the destruction of the Bastille. 
 In the course of the day the gendarmerie 
 were objects of popular dislike, which was 
 chiefly manifested by words Several shops 
 and public buildings were closed ; and, much 
 earlier than was customary, all the shops in 
 the Palais Royal were shut up. Young men, 
 chiefly the sons of tradesmen, paraded the 
 streets with walking-slicks containing small 
 swords, which they drew occasionally and 
 flourished in the air, at the same time uttering 
 loud cries of " Vive la Charte ! " As the 
 night closed in, they were joined by persons 
 of more fashionable appearance, with similar 
 
 sticks and pistols. Crowds of artisans, witli 
 bludgeons, rushed along, vociferating " Vive 
 la Liberte !" Until a late hour there were 
 tumultuous cries : the prevailing one was 
 " Vive la Charte!" The windows were 
 broken at the Treasury, at Polignac's hotel in 
 the Palais Royal, and at the hotel of Montbel, 
 the Minister of Finance, in the Rue Rivoli. 
 No other violence was committed except, 
 perhaps, that, as was reported, one of the 
 gendarmerie was shot after the darkness had 
 set in. Charles X. came privately to Paris, 
 and slept at the Duchess of Berri's, while 
 many of the people of Paris passed the night 
 in devising means for opposing the arbitrary 
 domination he had assumed. The morrow 
 that dawned upon his fatuitous slumbers 
 witnessed his outraged subjects in wakeful 
 deliberation. 
 
 TUESDAY, JULY 27. 
 
 The glorious sun which arose this morning 
 upon the city of Paris lighted the people to 
 early co-operation against the lawless will of 
 Charles X., and him, at a later hour, to a 
 shooting party at St. Cloud with the duke 
 d' Angouleme, a man after his own heart, 
 equally weak, rash, obstinate, and blind to 
 consequences. On Sunday the ordinances 
 were signed, and, to the perverse obliquity of 
 the king's mind, his signature settled the 
 business. On the following day, Monday, 
 he and the duke took their rifles and in- 
 dulged in field-sports, and arranged to shoot 
 together till Wednesday. These silly men ex- 
 pected as little resistance from the people as 
 from the game which rose before them, to be 
 brought down with their rifles. If the people 
 rose, they were game to be brought down 
 by the gens-d'armerie. 
 
 This morning the heads of the University 
 issued the following prohibition to the stu- 
 dents : 
 
 "THE ROYAL COUNCIL of Public Instruc- 
 tion being informed that some students ap- 
 pear to be disposed to take part in assem- 
 blages which may endanger good order and 
 public tranquillity, desiring to save the 
 young men from the fatal consequences 
 which would necessarily result from the dis- 
 orders to which these illegal assemblages 
 might have given rise, and from the penalties 
 which the authorities of the University would 
 be obliged to pronounce against the delin- 
 quents, reminds the students of all the schools 
 f the University, for the sake of their stu- 
 dies for that of their future destiny, and of 
 their families, of the following articles." 
 Then followed the 18th, 19th, and 20th ar- 
 
 ticles of the ordinance of the 5th of July, 
 1820, and article 36 of the ordinance of the 
 2d of February, 1823, " prohibiting students 
 from taking part in any illegal assemblages 
 and public disorders, forbidding them to act 
 or to write in a collective capacity, as if they 
 formed a corporate bedy, 8cc., &c." This no- 
 tice, dated the 27th of July, was signed by 
 the Count de Guernon Ranville. 
 
 The press that machine which, when 
 once in action, can no more be stayed or 
 stopped than the orb of day had kept its 
 course bravely yesterday. To day some 
 prudent constitutional journals, bowing to 
 the ordinances and the police unconstitution- 
 ally applied for licences to exist, but were re- 
 fused, and suicidally extinguished. A few 
 were licensed to appear under a strict cen- 
 sorship, and " swung blind and blackening." 
 Others in disdain and defiance of the 
 police, the censors, the royal ordinances, the 
 traitorous ministers, and the arbitrary king 
 came out, self-privileged, under " the liberty 
 of unlicensed printing," exposing and de- 
 nouncing the outrages of the court, and in 
 unmeasured language vehemently urging the 
 people^to stand forth, and vanguard the efforts 
 of the press for the liberties of France. 
 
 On this day the journals appear to hare 
 been in the situation about to be described. 
 
 The Mon iter,theofficial paper of the govern- 
 ment, made no allusion to the recent events. It 
 contained an order which directed that all pre- 
 fects, sub-prefects, and secretaries general, 
 should return immediately to their posts. It 
 further contained the following errata in the 
 ordinances : " The first article of the or- 
 dinance for the meeting of the electoral col- 
 (J
 
 18 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 leges should state that the electoral colleges 
 of the departments are to meet on the 1 3th 
 of September, not on the 18th Tn the first 
 article of the ordinance which lays down 
 the rules of election, and prescribes the exe- 
 cution of article 46 of the Charter, instead of 
 the words ' conformably to articles 15, 36, 
 and 30,' are to be read ' 15, 36, and 50, of 
 the Constitutional Charter.' " 
 
 The Messager des Chambres appeared 
 under a license with this introductory no- 
 tice " Paris, July 27th. At so critical a 
 moment we have considered whether we 
 should let our paper appear, or cease to 
 exist. Strong in our consciences and our 
 principles, we have thought that an opposition 
 journal was still necessary, not to discuss acts 
 which we will not characterize, and which, 
 under present circumstances, we cannot dis- 
 cuss, but to collect facts, to give them to the 
 public, and to rectify them if they should be 
 disfigured by the Ministerial journals. Thus 
 we suspend for the present all discussion, 
 preferring silence to a complaisant or forced 
 mutilation of our ideas." 
 
 The Journal, du Commerce appealed from 
 the ordinances to the laws, and obtained a 
 judgment in favor of the press. The following 
 ordinance of the president, De Belleyme, au- 
 thorised the printer. "Considering the ordi- 
 nance of the King of the 25th, relative to the 
 press, has not been promulgated according to 
 the forms prescribed by the ordinance of the 
 27th of November, 1826, and that of the 18th 
 of January, 1817 : We order M. Selligue to 
 proceed to the composition and printing of 
 the Journal du Commerce, which is to ap- 
 pear to-morrow." 
 
 La France Nouvelle was honored with a 
 similar ordinance, addressed to its printer, 
 M. Plassau. This recreant of the press re- 
 fused to comply, and the courageous editors 
 could not bring out their journal. 
 
 The Courrier Frangais was not published, 
 for a similar reason, assigned by its conduc- 
 tors in the following spirited circular ad- 
 dressed to their subscribers : 
 
 Paris, July 27th. 
 " Sir, 
 
 " Yesterday evening, at the moment for 
 putting the Journal to press, the printer of 
 the Courrier Francois, intimidated by the 
 threats of the police, signified to us his re- 
 fusal to print it. The dispute has been re- 
 ferred to the tribunals. We shall employ all 
 legal means to make our right triumph ; but 
 we shall not apply for a license, which would 
 seem to imply our submission to acts which 
 violate the Charter and the laws. 
 
 " The citizens who have been concerned 
 in editing and publishing the Courrier Fran- 
 cais will protest to the last ; and will rather 
 
 make a sacrifice of their property, than 
 yield to arbitrary measures and to violence. 
 " The Managers of the Courrier Fran$is, 
 " \. DE LAPELOUZE. 
 CHATELAIN." 
 
 Galignani's Messager was not published. 
 His whole establishment was closed. 
 
 The London Express was not published. 
 
 The Constitutionnel, a journal with 17,000 
 subscribers, was printed but not published. 
 It was suppressed by the police ; a sentry 
 was placed at the office door to prevent its 
 distribution 
 
 The Universal, the Quotidienne, the Ga- 
 zette de France, and the Drapeau Blanc, 
 being papers devoted to the government, 
 were licensed and published. 
 
 The Courrier des Theatres appeared with 
 the play-bills of the day only. 
 
 The Petites Affiches, containing advertise- 
 ments only, also appeared. 
 
 The Journal des Salons, relating only to cos- 
 tumes, fashions, furniture, &c., was published. 
 
 The NATIONAL resisted and was published 
 early in the morning, without a licence. It 
 contained a letter from M. Charles Dunoyer, 
 declaring that he would not pay taxes until 
 the ordinances were repealed. 
 
 The TEMPS resisted and was published 
 without a license. 
 
 The FJGAKO resisted and was also pub- 
 lished without a license. 
 
 The National and the Temps, by secret 
 arrangements and private presses, were 
 printed and published in despite of the vi- 
 gilance of the police. The proprietors of 
 each of these journals, influenced by a noble 
 scorn, refused to apply for licenses, and 
 threatened if force -were offered to them they 
 would repel it by force. These courageous 
 papers were issued gratuitously at the of- 
 fices, and thence they were distributed, and 
 voraciously read in every quarter. The ex- 
 cellent young men who conducted the Na- 
 tional had contrived to circulate the paper 
 to its subscribers, and afterwards, with their 
 own hands, they gave away a multitude of 
 copies to the people that thronged their 
 door, with an injunction to each individual 
 to take arms in defence of their country 
 against its tyrants. By this means the news 
 of the odious ordinances and the calls to re- 
 sistance, which until then had been confined 
 within circles, were extended throughout 
 Paris to the stupefaction of many thousands, 
 who were unacquainted with the proceedings 
 of yesterday. In vain did the commissaries 
 of police go round to all the cafes and read- 
 ing-rooms to prevent the giving out of the 
 National and the Temps for perusal ; for they 
 had been read, and the news communicated. 
 
 A Paris letter of this day well describes
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 19 
 
 the anxieties and views of the people : 
 " I went," says the writer, " at half-past 
 seven o'clock this morning, to the Palais 
 Royal, anxious to see the Paris Journals 
 figuring in their barrenness I mean di- 
 vested of that sickening mass of rubbish 
 with which, under the name of ttuutes Poli- 
 tiques, their columns used to be loaded. 
 The Moniteur, the Universel, and the Quoti- 
 dienne, had arrived no others were to be 
 found in the four beautiful Pavileons de Lec- 
 ture whicli adorn the garden, nor in any of 
 the cafes ; but several young men rushed 
 through the garden, distributing profusely 
 and gratuitously Le Temps, Le National, and 
 Figaro. Early as was the hour, the garden 
 contained not fewer than 500 men. Those 
 who had copies of the papers above men- 
 tioned were immediately surrounded by 
 crowds, to whom they read the unquestion- 
 ably inflammatory matter contained in those 
 papers. In one instance an agent of Police 
 interfered, but in no more that I saw. The 
 language of those journals was heard with 
 deep attention, and followed by no comment. 
 In many instances those who had already 
 heard them ran unsated to another group to 
 hear once more, and probably for the last 
 time, the bold accents of liberty. I en- 
 tered the cafe, and entering into conversa- 
 tion with the proprietor, asked him what he 
 meant by saying yesterday, when he first 
 read the Royal Ordinances, that he was 
 ruined ? ' Good God, Sir, how can you 
 ask ? Look at my cafe to day, and recollect 
 what it was at this hour yesterday. You are 
 now its sole occupant yesterday it was 
 with difficulty you found a place in which to 
 sit. This Ordinance for suspending the li- 
 berty of the press will destroy hundreds of 
 thousands of families the keepers of cof- 
 fee-houses and reading-rooms and libraries, 
 editors, printers, publishers, paper-makers. 
 The Constitutionnel sold between 15,000 
 and 20,000 copies daily it will not sell 
 5000 hereafter. Take these as instances. 
 But I do not grieve solely on these accounts, 
 although I shall participate in the general 
 ruin. I have some public feeling I grieve 
 for the destruction of the Charter. It is 
 true, as I pay more than the required sum 
 in direct taxes, that I do not participate in 
 the destitution of the smaller voters (the class 
 whose qualification consisted in their paying 
 300 francs a-year only); but I must, and I 
 do, feel for the loss of the political rights of 
 my fellow citizens. The number of voters 
 disqualified by the ordinance in the city of 
 Paris alone is not less than 9500. The 
 number that will remain does not amount to 
 more than 1900. Here, therefore, in all 
 probability, but certainly in most of the De- 
 
 partments, the Ministry may reckon on the 
 success of the Government candidates. The 
 Chamber, so composed, will pass any law 
 presented to it ; you may guess, therefore, 
 that there is an end of liberty in France.' " 
 
 In the DrapeauBlanc, a court journal, there 
 was a paragraph of extraordinary import. 
 " It is certain that the council of the day 
 before yesterday did justice to a pretty con- 
 siderable number of functionaries whose 
 opinions, and, in case of need, whose votes, 
 do not agree with the monarchical spirit 
 which animates the King's Government." 
 There cannot be a doubt but that Charles X. 
 and his Ministers designed to erect a des- 
 potism in France upon the ruins of the 
 Charter. 
 
 Several hours elapsed after the publication 
 of the National and the Temps without a 
 movement against the editors. The king 
 and his guilty ministers must have seen 
 these journals soon after they were issued, 
 and probably much of the interval was em- 
 ployed in determining what should be done 
 with the offenders. 
 
 About noon the police and a large force 
 of gens-d'armes, mounted and on foot, ap- 
 peared before the office of the National, in 
 the Rue St. Marc. They found the door 
 fast closed ; and, being refused entrance, 
 broke in, seized the types, and carried 
 the redacteur-in-chef to prison, leaving five 
 mounted gens-d'armes to blockade the en- 
 trance of the street. The same force went 
 to the office of the Temps, in the Rue Riche- 
 lieu, where, the door being locked and ad- 
 mission denied, a smith was sent for to 
 break it open, but he refused to act. Another 
 smith was procured, who picked the lock 
 and opened the door. Still there was no 
 entrance ; for the doorway within was barri- 
 caded, and a body of honest printers inside 
 vowed to defend the blockaded pass, and 
 the press, with their lives. The commissaries 
 of police, however, by some means, got in, 
 and seized the papers that remained and the 
 types. The crowds as yet could only oppose 
 resentful looks, and cries of" Vive la Char 'tef 
 to military operations. 
 
 The people, already irritated by the read- 
 ing of the journals, and aggravated by the 
 pouring in of troops and the seizure of the 
 presses, heartened each other with shouts for 
 liberty and their country. Agitation pre- 
 vailed throughout Paris : the Bourse was 
 crowded to excess, and inflammatory papers 
 were thrown in upon the assembly " Death 
 to Ministers, and infamy to the soldiers who 
 defend them!" "Aux armes Francois!" 
 The funds of course dropped as popular ex- 
 citement heightened. 
 
 After this notice of the state of the daily 
 C 2
 
 20 
 
 press, and the sensation on the Exchange 
 and among the loungers and frequenters of 
 the cafes, it is proper to relate incidents 
 that concerned the people generally. At 
 day-break the inhabitants of Paris were re- 
 minded, by the thunder of the artillery exer- 
 cising at Yincennes, that some hundreds of 
 pieces of cannon were ready to pour into the 
 city and sweep the streets. So early as five 
 in the morning several battalions of the 
 Guards were under arms in the Champs 
 Elysees; and by seven o'clock groups began 
 to form in the Palais Royal. The National 
 and the Temps, the two patriotic papers 
 which broke the ordinances by publishing 
 without a license, and were given away, 
 found eager readers in the assembled crowds. 
 These journals were likewise read to the 
 people in the city itself by enthusiastic per- 
 sons mounted on chairs, and from the win- 
 dows of the houses. There were repeated 
 shouts of " Vive la Charte !" " Down with 
 the King!" "Death to Polignac !" "Death 
 to Peyronnet !'' " Liberty or Death !" " Vive 
 la Republique!" 
 
 A deputation of peers left Paris for St. 
 Cloud ; but the court had taken a headlong 
 course, and perversely determined on en- 
 forcing obedience to its mandates. The 
 deputies assembled, and were understood to 
 have unanimously resolved that the ministers 
 had placed themselves out of the pale of the 
 law; that the people would be justified in 
 refusing payment of the taxes; and that all 
 the deputies should be summoned to meet 
 on the 3rd of August, the day first appointed 
 for their convocation. 
 
 By twelve o'clock there were at least 5000 
 people in the Palais Royal. The multitude 
 was increased by printers thrown out of 
 employment from suppression of the jour- 
 nals, and by workmen dismissed from the 
 manufactories. The ferment rapidly height- 
 ened, especially among groups of electors 
 ofl2a-year, whom the ordinance disfran- 
 chised, who listened to harangues from 
 speakers mounted on chairs. Respectable 
 tradesmen shut their shops, and hastened to 
 the spot to hear the exhortations of the un- 
 licensed journals amplified and enforced at 
 the Palais Royal. One man said, " My 
 brothers ! Frenchmen ! The miserable minis- 
 try has done its worst. Will you submit to 
 be slaves ? Hear what the National says to 
 you ! (lie read passages urging resistance). 
 Will you second the press? I know you 
 will ! Let us unite against our oppressors !" 
 Answers of "Yes, yes! we will, we will 
 unite!" were loudly vociferated. All the 
 shopkeepers in the Palais Royal shut up 
 their shops. A police officer had entered a 
 shop to compel the taking down of a carica- 
 
 ture, and, being beaten by the proprietor, 
 the police were hustled and attacked. 
 
 All work was abandoned, every manufac- 
 tory closed, and detachments of artisans, 
 with large sticks, traversed the streets. 
 Troops of gens-d'arme? patroled in full gal- 
 lop to disperse the accumulating crowds. 
 The people were silent ; and in half an hour 
 the shops throughout Paris were closed. 
 Troops of the Royal Guard, and soldiery of 
 the line, came pouring in. The people 
 looked sullen and determined. Their chief 
 points of rendezvous were the Palais Royal, 
 the Palais de Justice, and the Bourse. There 
 were simultaneous cries of " Vive la Charte !" 
 " Down with the absolute King !" but no 
 conversation no exchange of words with 
 each other. 
 
 The King was at the Tuilleries. In the 
 Place Carousel there was a station of several 
 thousands of the military, including the 
 Lancers of the Royal Guard, with a great 
 number of cannon. At the Place Vendome 
 a strong guard of infantry was stationed 
 around the column, to guard the signs of 
 royalty upon it from being defaced. Crowds 
 of people assembled on the spot, and menaced 
 the troops. 
 
 About four o'clock the prefect of police 
 ordered the Palais Royal to be cleared by the 
 gendarmerie. They charged with the flat 
 of their sabres, drove out the people pell 
 mell, and the gates were closed. The chairs 
 lying about the walks in heaps were evidence 
 of the general confusion. 
 
 Towards five o'clock there- was a tumult 
 in the Place du Palais Royal. The military 
 fired. Agens-d'arme was killed by the people. 
 A mounted gens-d'arme, going at a smart trot, 
 with a despatch, was attacked by half a dozen 
 young men, with sticks, to compel him to 
 surrender his arms. A platoon of infantry 
 of the same corps was despatched to rescue 
 him, but, fearing they would be too late, 
 they fired a volley (probably in the air), the 
 people dispersed, and the orderly returned 
 to his post. 
 
 About seven o'clock bodies of discharged 
 workmen flocked into Paris from the envi- 
 rons, and dispersed about the city. The 
 tumult and alarm increased as rapidly. A 
 single phrase the revocation of the ordi- 
 nances might have restored tranquillity. 
 The only intimation from the government 
 was the arrival of fresh troops and cannon. 
 
 Armourers' shops were broken open and 
 the arms carried off. The crowds assembled 
 in the neighbourhood of the Palais Royal, 
 unpaved the Rue St. Honore, as far as the 
 Rue de 1'Echelle, and, overturning a couple 
 of large common waggons in the middle of 
 the narrowest part of the street, made a kind
 
 UK-VOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 21 
 
 of entrenchment. They then broke up stones 
 for missiles, and attacked an armourer's shop 
 in the Hue de PEchelle. Some squadrons of 
 the Lancers of the Guard charged and dis- 
 persed the assailants, and finally put them to 
 flight in the Rue St. Honore. Battalions of 
 the Royal Guard fired against the Rue de 
 rKchelle and the church de St. Roch. It 
 was announced at those theatres which were 
 open that the military were firing on the 
 people, and the audiences rushed out to 
 join their fellow citizens. In this affair se- 
 veral of the people were killed The lanterns 
 for lighting Paris, by hanging them from the 
 middle of rope lines which reach from one 
 side to the other of each street, were de- 
 stroyed by parties of the people, who cut 
 the lines and trod the lanterns beneath their 
 feet A band of artisans bore the corpse 
 of one of their fallen comrades through the 
 Rue Vivienne. As they passed a Swiss post, 
 in the Rue Colbert, their cries of " Ven- 
 geance" were terrible. They took the body 
 to the Place de la Bourse, and stripped and 
 exhibited it, surrounded by candles, and the 
 same fearful cries and shouts of " To arms ! to 
 arms !" Others of the slain borne to the houses 
 of their families were silent but irresistible 
 exhortations to resistance. The people exe- 
 crated the king as the author of all the 
 mischief. Their force was not organized. 
 There existed no conspiracy, and therefore 
 they did not act in concert. But their sen- 
 timent was the same, and the common feeling 
 portended an awful and decisive struggle. 
 
 A tradesman left his house in the uni- 
 form of the National Guard, and was hailed 
 with shouts of rapture. This uniform, with 
 the arms of its wearers, had been ordered to 
 be given up on the disbanding of the Na- 
 tional Guard some years before. Some of 
 the citizens had retained both, and these now 
 resumed them in defence of the liberty of 
 their country. 
 
 Near the Rue de 1'Arbre Sec, one of the 
 National Guard was arrested. He resisted 
 the people flew to the rescue, and the gens- 
 d'armerie let him go : a gen-d' arme said, 
 " These are not the orders we have received." 
 The appearance of the National Guard 
 heightened the enthusiasm and increased the 
 confidence of the people. 
 
 Some of the Royal Guard quitted their 
 casernes and joined their countrymen. At 
 ten o'clock a guard-house of the gens-d'ar- 
 merie at the Place de la Bourse was attacked, 
 the guard expelled, and the guard-house set 
 on fire. The building was of wood and 
 burned fiercely : a party of sapeurs pom- 
 piers (firemen) arrived to extinguish the 
 flames ; they were resisted by the people 
 and allowed themselves to be disarmed. 
 
 In the course of the day Prince Polignac 
 was vainly followed in his carriage, as an 
 object of attack, by a crowd of the incensed 
 people. He was strongly guarded by mi- 
 litary, and proceeded to his holel in safety. 
 At night he gave a grand dinner to his odious 
 colleagues, under the protection of a batta- 
 lion and ten pieces of artillery. He had been 
 closeted with the relentless king during the 
 greater part of the day. Neither the king 
 nor any of his ministers had dared to show 
 themselves in public for a moment. 
 
 To day the opinion of the English ambas- 
 sador was of little use to his countrymen. 
 They saw enough to alarm them, and a num- 
 ber left Paris with the utmost despatch. 
 
 Despatches were sent by the government 
 in every direction, to hasten troops towards 
 the capital. By the time that these orders 
 had arrived several departments were in arms 
 against the ordinances, and the mayors and 
 prefects obliged to throw themselves on the 
 mercy of the citizens, and to leave the ques- 
 tion of military force and military arrange- 
 ment to the inhabitants. A courier de- 
 spatched to the Duchess d'Angouleme was 
 arrested by the people, and his despatches 
 taken from him and sent to the committee 
 of Deputies. 
 
 In the mean while the Deputies had ap- 
 plied themselves to consider the measures 
 necessary to be adopted. One of their reso- 
 lutions was, that the National Guard should 
 be immediately organized. 
 
 At this crisis, big with certain ruin to 
 either the government of Charles X. or the li- 
 berties of the people, a momentous paper 
 was addressed to the Journals with a letter, 
 dated Paris, 27th July, and subscribed " By 
 authorisation, The Secretary of the Prepara- 
 ratory Re-union of free Frenchmen, D. M." 
 The letter began thus : " I am charged to 
 transmit to you, with a request to insert it in 
 your next number, the following document, 
 which, after deliberation, was adopted this 
 day by a numerous assembly, met sponta- 
 neously in order to concert the measures 
 which circumstances render necessary, and 
 indispensable, for the preservation of our 
 rights, and the establishment of a true Con- 
 stitutional Government." 
 
 The document alluded to was the follow- 
 ing : 
 
 " MANIFESTO TO THE FRENCH TO ALL PEO- 
 PLE AND TO ALL GOVERNMENTS. 
 
 " A solemn act had, in 1816, laid the ba- 
 sis of a reconciliation between the French 
 nation and the ancient dynasty, and fixed 
 the conditions by which the Chief cf the 
 BOCRBON family should resume and preserve 
 the exercise of the Royal authority reite- 
 rated oaths have, at different epochs, ren-
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 dered more imperious the obligations con- 
 tracted by the chiefs of this family, and 
 had made their Charter the sole title to the 
 obedience of the French. All these oaths 
 have been violated during the last sixteen 
 years, by the establishment of a great num- 
 ber of laws, opposed in their spirit and 
 letter to the spirit of the Constitutional 
 Charter ; but each of the attempts hitherto 
 made against this fundamental law had an 
 appearance of legality, and had not exceeded 
 legislative form?, which, while they had been 
 preserved, offered the means of reparation. 
 The French nation, with an equanimity 
 which has often been called indifference or 
 weakness, has supported itself against all the 
 inroads of power, and all the attacks against 
 its rights,, made by the different Admi- 
 nistrations which had succeeded each 
 other under the reign of the astute Louis 
 XVIII. as under that of his successor. The 
 national patience, instead of bringing back 
 the Government to sentiments of justice, of 
 confidence, of benevolence, had, on the con- 
 trary, inspired it with sufficient audacity to 
 march more openly to the overthrow of our 
 institutions to the spoliation of all our 
 rights to the re-establishment of those prin- 
 ciples of Divine right of those Royal 
 Prerogatives, which are in opposition to 
 the interests and the prerogatives of the 
 people, which cannot be regarded otherwise 
 than as an outrage to human reason, and 
 which England first stigmatized with her 
 anathemas, and destroyed by her arms. 
 The Ordonnances of the 25th of the present 
 month, in abolishing the principal guarantees 
 consecrated by the Constitutional Charter, 
 have set at nought the positive terms of that 
 Charter, and of well-considered laws, adopted 
 by the two Chambers and sanctioned by 
 the King according to legal forms, and have 
 at length taught the nation that the Chief 
 which she had deigned to acknowledge, 
 notwithstanding four years of vices, of cor- 
 ruptions, and of treasons against his country, 
 wished to govern it by his own will, and 
 according to the caprices of his own good 
 pleasure. By these Ordonnances the Chief 
 of the Government has placed himself above 
 the Law; THEREFORE HE HAS PUT HIMSELF 
 
 OUT OF THE PALE OF THE LAW. 
 
 " In consequence, CHARLES PHILLIP CA- 
 
 PET, formerly Count of ARTOIS, has ceased in 
 right to be King of France ; the French are re- 
 leased from all their obligations to him in 
 that character. All the Ordonnances which 
 he may promulge will be, like those of the 
 25th, null, and as if they never had been 
 given. The Ministers composing the Go- 
 vernment of the Ex-King, named POLIGNAC, 
 PEYUONNET, MONTBEL, D'HAUSSEZ, DE 
 CHANTELAUSE, and GUERNON RANVILLE, 
 are declared attainted and convicted of high 
 treason. It is the duty of all Frenchmen to 
 resist, by every means in their power, the 
 orders of CHARLES PHILLIP CAPET, or his 
 agents, under whatever denomination they 
 may present themselves to refuse payment 
 of all imposts, and to take arms, if it 
 should be necessary, to put an end to a Go- 
 vernment de facto, and to establish a new 
 Government de jure. 
 
 " The army is released from its oaths of 
 fidelity to the Ex-King its country invokes 
 its concurrence. CHARLES PHILLIP CAPET, 
 his self-styled Ministers or Counsellors, 
 their abettors and adherents, the Generals, 
 the Chiefs of Regiments and Officers, are 
 responsible for every effusion of blood re- 
 sulting from the resistance of the Govern- 
 ment de facto to the national will. 
 
 " Louis PHILLIP of Orleans, Duke of 
 Orleans, is called upon to fulfil, under the 
 present circumstances, the duties which are 
 imposed upon him, and to concur with his 
 fellow citizens in the re-establishment of a 
 Constitutional Government ; and, on his re- 
 fusal to do so, he must, with his family, 
 quit the French territory until the perfect 
 consolidation of the new Government has 
 been effected. 
 
 " Voted in Session at Paris, 27th day of 
 July, 1830. 
 
 (Signed) " T. S. Provisional President. 
 " G. de M. ) Provisional 
 " J. du D. $ Secretaries." 
 
 By whom this paper was drawn up, or 
 issued, does not appear. Although names 
 were not attached to it, yet such a manifesto, 
 if circulated in Paris, at such a perilous 
 moment, was calculated to strengthen the 
 desire of the irritated people for the de- 
 thronement of Charles X., whose person and 
 family and favorites afforded the active 
 elements of vexatious and tyrannical misrule. 
 
 WEDNESDAY, JULY 28. 
 
 The Press did its work yesterday it 
 thoroughly aroused the people, ahd this was 
 an eventful day. 
 
 It is proper, however, to notice thus early 
 that the ordinance against the press was the 
 subject of legal investigation this morning.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 A case was submitted to the Tribunal of 
 Commerce on a question between Messrs. 
 De Lapelouze and Chatelain, Editors of the 
 Courrier Francois, and M. Gaultier Laguionie, 
 printer of that Journal, who, in pursuance 
 of a notice of the Prefect of Police, issued ie 
 conformity with the Royal Ordinance of tlm 
 25th instant, had refused to print that Jour- 
 nal until a license was obtained. After hear- 
 ing the respective parties and their counsel, 
 the Court pronounced the following judg- 
 ment : " Considering that, by an agreement 
 between the parties, Gaultier Laguionie had 
 bound himself to print for the Editors the 
 Journal entitled the Courrier Francois, and 
 that all agreements legally entered into ought 
 to be carried into effect, it is in vain for 
 M. Gaultier Laguionie to withdraw from the 
 obligation he had taken upon himself, on the 
 ground of a notice from the Prefect of Police, 
 enjoining him to execute the ordinance of 
 the 25th, which ordinance, being contrary to 
 the Charter, could not be obligatory either 
 upon the sacred and inviolable person of the 
 King or upon the citizens whose rights it 
 attacks; considering, further, that, according 
 to the forms of the Charter, ordinances can 
 only be issued for the purpose of executing 
 and maintaining the laws, and that the above 
 ordinance, on the contrary, would have the 
 effect of violating the provisions of the law 
 of the 28th of July, 1828; the Tribunal or- 
 dains and decrees that the agreement between 
 the parties shall be carried into effect, and 
 consequently condemns, par corps, Gaultier 
 Laguionie to print the Courrier Fran^ais 
 within twenty-four hours, and, in case of 
 failure in doing so, reserves the right of the 
 Editors to sue for damages; orders the de- 
 cree to be carried into temporary execution 
 upon the minutes, and notwithstanding any 
 appeal ; and also condemns the defendant in 
 all costs of the suit." 
 
 The Moniteur of this morning did not 
 contain any thing relative to the late measures 
 or to the state of Paris, except that the Kin g 
 by an ordinance of the 25th instant, had 
 given to the Marshal Duke of Ragusa the 
 command of all the troops forming the first 
 military division. 
 
 GsAignzms Messenger appeared, and merely 
 announced that tumultuous assemblages 
 had taken place, but that the government 
 would put them down by force. 
 
 This morning the shops of Paris were 
 closely shut, and the windows fastened and 
 barred, as if the inhabitants of the city were 
 in mourning for the slain, or in apprehension 
 of approaching calamity. 
 
 The tocsin sounded, and the people flocked 
 in from the fauxbourgs and different quarters 
 of the city. 
 
 That exterminable enemy to oppression, 
 
 the Press, had been at work during the night. 
 Handbills were profusely distributed, con- 
 taining vehement philippics against the King 
 and his Ministers, and summoning every man 
 to arm for his country, and to aid in eject- 
 ing the Bourbons. Placards were constantly 
 posted up and eagerly read. 
 
 During the preceding night an organiza- 
 tion of the people had been arranged. 
 
 All the arms that could be found at the 
 theatres, and remaining in the shops of ar- 
 mourers that had not been visited the evening 
 before, were seized and distributed. Every 
 other kind of property was respected. 
 
 Small parties of the military were stopped 
 and disarmed by the multitude, and the 
 soldiers confined. 
 
 Numbers of the National Guards in uni- 
 form, and with arms, paced the streets and 
 were allowed to pass by the gens-d'armerie : 
 not a word was spoken ; they merely exchanged 
 looks. 
 
 No vehicles were in the streets; they were 
 interdicted, and their passage rendered im- 
 practicable. 
 
 Strong detachments guarded the different 
 hotels of the ministers. 
 
 Loud cries and shouts were constantly 
 heard of " Down with the Jesuits !" "Down 
 with the Bourbons!" " Death to the Min- 
 isters." 
 
 Each man strove to provide himself with a 
 musket, a pistol, a sword, a pole with a knife 
 or some cutting instrument to form a wea- 
 pon of offence. The greater part had 
 bludgeons ; a few had rifles. 
 
 Troops continually arrived from St. Denis, 
 St. Cloud, and other military stations. 
 
 Rude barricades were hastily thrown up 
 in different places to prevent the attacks of 
 cavalry. 
 
 Several telegraphs, including that on the 
 church des Petits Peres, were dismounted. 
 
 Groups of the people armed with sticks, 
 bayonets, pikes, and muskets, removed or ef- 
 faced all the insignia and emblems of royalty. 
 A red flag was hoisted on the gate of St. 
 Denis, amidst the shouts of the people. 
 Tri-colored flags were promenaded in the 
 streets, and tri-colored cockades and breast- 
 knots were worn not only by the French, 
 but by the English and foreigners of all nations. 
 The royal arms and other signs of the govern- 
 ment of Charles X. that were moveable were 
 burnt in the Place Publique. 
 
 All Paris was in insurrection. Every 
 movement of the people portended a terrible 
 conflict. The government reposed in se- 
 curity upon a crippled, blind, and implacable 
 dignity. 
 
 An ambassador wrote to Prince Polignac 
 to ask a guard, in order that the servants of 
 the Embassy might go out withont danger.
 
 24 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 THE PEOPLE HOISTING THE RED FLAG ON PORTE ST. DENIS. 
 
 " I have no time to write to the Ambassador," 
 said the prince to the bearer of the letter ; 
 " but you may assure him that all this is no- 
 thing! in two hours every thing will be 
 quiet!" 
 
 The following document was in the course 
 of signature by the representatives. 
 
 PROTEST OF THE DEPUTIES. 
 
 " THE UNDERSIGNED, regularly elected 
 Deputies by the Colleges of Arrondissements, 
 by virtue of the Royal Ordinance of the 
 , and conformably to the Constitu- 
 tional Charter, and to the laws relative to elec- 
 tions of the , and who are now at Paris, 
 
 "Consider themselves as absolutely obliged 
 by their duties and their honor to protest 
 against the measures which the advisers of the 
 Crown have lately caused to be proclaimed for 
 the overthrow of the legal system of elections, 
 and the ruin of the liberty of the press. 
 
 " The same measures contained in the or- 
 dinances of the are, in the opinion of 
 
 the undersigned, directly contrary to the 
 constitutional rights of the Chamber of 
 Peers, to the public rights of the French, to 
 
 the attributes and to the decrees of the tribu- 
 nals, and calculated to throw the State into 
 a confusion which equally endangers the 
 peace of the present moment and the se- 
 curity of the future. 
 
 " In consequence, the undersigned, invio- 
 lably faithful to their oath, protest in concert 
 not only against the said measures, but 
 against all the acts which may result from 
 them. 
 
 " And considering, on the one hand, that 
 the Chamber of Deputies, not having been 
 constituted, could not be legally dissolved, 
 on the other, that the attempt to form a new 
 Chamber of Deputies in a novel and arbi- 
 trary manner is directly opposed to the Con- 
 stitutional Charter and to the acquired rights 
 of the electors, the undersigned declare that 
 they still consider themselves as legally 
 elected the deputation by the Colleges of 
 the arrondissements and departments whose 
 suffrages they have obtained, and as incapable 
 of being replaced except by virtue of elections 
 made according to the principles and forms 
 prescribed by the laws. And, if the under- 
 signed do not effectively exercise the rights
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 nor perform all the duties which they derive 
 from their legal election, it is because they 
 are hindered by absolute violence.'' 
 
 Among those who signed this protest 
 were, 
 
 MM. MM. 
 
 L' ABBEY de MONTGUYON (Comte 
 
 POMPIERE d') 
 
 SEBASTIAN i LEVAILLANT 
 
 MECHIN TIIONCHON 
 
 PERIER (Casimir) GERARD (le general) 
 GUIZOT LAFITTE (Jacques) 
 
 AUDRY de PUY- GARCIAS 
 
 RAVEAU DUGAS MoNTBEL 
 
 ANDRE GOLLOT CAMILLE PERIEU 
 
 GAETAN de la VASSAL 
 
 ROCHEFOUCAULD ALEXANDRE DELA- 
 MAUGUIN BORDE 
 
 BERNARD JAQUES LFFEBVRE 
 
 VOISIN de GAR- MATHIEU DUMAS 
 
 TEMPE EUSEBE SALVERTE 
 
 FROIDEFOND de DE POULMER 
 
 BELLISLE HERNOUX 
 
 VlLLEMAIN CllARDEL 
 
 DIDOT (Firmin) BAVOUX 
 
 DAUNOU CHARLES DUPIN 
 
 PERSIL HELY d' HOYSSEL 
 
 VILLEMOT EUGENE d'HARcouRT 
 
 De laRiBOissiERE BAILLOT 
 
 BONDY (Comte de) GENERAL LAFAYETTE 
 
 DuRIS-DtFRESNE GEORGES LAFAYETTE 
 
 GIROD de F AIN JOUVENCEL 
 LAISXE de la BERTIN de V.vtx 
 
 VlLLEVEQUE CoMTE de LAMETH 
 
 DELESSERT (Benja- BERARD 
 
 min) DUCHAFFAUT 
 
 MAECIIAL AUGUSTE de SAINT- 
 
 NAU de CHAMP- AIGNAN 
 
 LOUIS KERATRY 
 
 COMTE de LOBAU TERNAUX 
 
 BARON Louis JACQUES ODIER 
 
 MILLAUX BENJAMIN CONSTANT 
 
 ESTOURMEL &C. &C. &C. 
 (Comte d') 
 
 A Deputation was formed of the following 
 eminent Deputies: Messrs. General Gerard, 
 Count de Lobau, Lafitte, Cassimir Perrier, 
 and Manguin. Amidst the fire of musketry 
 they went to the Marshal Duke of Ragusa. 
 M. Lafitte represented to the Marshal the 
 deplorable state of the capital, blood flowing 
 in all directions, the musketry firing as in a 
 town taken by storm. He made him per- 
 sonally responsible, in the name of the as- 
 sembled Deputies of France, for the fatal 
 consequences of so melancholy an event. 
 
 The Marshal replied "The honor of a 
 soldier is obedience." "And civil honor," 
 replied M. Lafilte, " is not to massacre the 
 citizens.'' The Marshal said, " But gentle- 
 men, what are the conditions you propose ?" 
 
 " Without judging too highly of our influ- 
 ence, we think that we can be answerable 
 that every thing will return to order on the 
 following conditions : The revocation of the 
 illegal Ordinances of the 25th of July, the 
 dismissal of the Ministers, and the convoca- 
 tion of the Chambers on the 3rd of August.'' 
 The Marshal replied that, as a citizen, he 
 might perhaps not disapprove, nay even 
 might participate in the opinions of the De- 
 puties, but that as a soldier he had his orders, 
 and he had only to carry them into execution 
 that, however, he engaged to submit these 
 proposals to the King in half an hour. 
 
 " But, said the Marshal, if you wish, Gen- 
 tlemen, to have a conference on the subject 
 with M. de Polignac,he is close at hand, and 
 I will go and ask him if he car) receive you." 
 A quarter of an hour passed, the Marshal 
 returned with his countenance much changed, 
 and told the Deputies that M. de Polignac 
 had declared to him that the conditions pro- 
 posed rendered any conference useless. 
 
 "We have then civil war," said M. Lafitte. 
 The Marshal bowed, and the Deputies retired. 
 It had been known among the people that 
 the Deputies were to have a communication 
 with the Duke of Ragusa ; and during the 
 conference and for some short time after, 
 though the public feeling was intense, the 
 assembled multitude was perfectly still, and 
 mixed freely with the troops. As soon, how- 
 ever, as Polignac's answer was made known, 
 " that Ministers would enter into no compro- 
 mise or concession," war, and war to the 
 knife, commenced ; and never were wit- 
 nessed more heroic acts of personal bravery, 
 and more generous disregard of selfish feel- 
 ings, than were displayed by the citizens of 
 Paris on this memorable day and night. 
 
 The people were induced to maintain their 
 right to the inestimable blessings of a free 
 press, and good government, by the only 
 argument to which despotism yields. The 
 drums of the National Guard beat " to 
 arms !" The populace answered the call 
 amid the incessant ringing of the tocsin, 
 and the struggle began in earnest. About 
 two o'clock a cannon, on the bridge near the 
 Marche aux Fleurs, raked with grape-shot 
 the quay, and the troops were resolutely at- 
 tacked by the people, and several of the 
 guards led off killed or wounded. Many 
 unlucky citizens, who ventured ,into places 
 exposed to the fire, suffered for their teme- 
 rity. A studious-looking person, quietly 
 walking the quay with folded arms, was 
 struck dead by a shot from the other side 
 of the river. At the corner of an adjoin- 
 ing street lay an old man with his back to 
 the wall, apparently sleeping composedly in 
 the midst of the loudest ^scharges of mus-
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 ketry ; a wound was gaping in his breast, 
 and the blood bubbled up he was dead. 
 
 There was a tremendous fight in La Halle, 
 the great market-place of the Rue St. Denis. 
 The Royal Guard were early in possession of 
 it. All the outlets were speedily closed by bar- 
 ricades, from behind which, from the corners 
 of the various streets, and from the windows of 
 the houses, the people blazed on the guards, 
 and there was a terrible slaughter on both 
 sides. The hottest engagement seems to 
 have been in the Rue St. Honore, opposite 
 the Palais Royal, where the military were in 
 great force, and the people resisted their as- 
 sailants with desperate determination. 
 
 At the Place de Greve they fiercely con- 
 tended with the mercenaries of the palace, 
 the Swiss Guards, and compelled them to 
 fly with great loss. 
 
 But the most obstinate contention was for 
 the possession of the Hotel de Ville, the 
 Guildhall of Paris. It was lost and won re- 
 peatedly in the course of the day. 
 
 Furious engagements took place at the 
 Ports St. Denis and St. Martin, in the Rue 
 St. Martin, on the quays, in the Boulevards, 
 and at the Place Vendome. 
 
 In the Rue Montmartre an attack was made 
 by the Duke de Ragusa in person. During 
 part of the day the Place des Victoires was 
 occupied by some troops, among whom was 
 a part of the oth regiment of the line, who 
 had long gone over to the National Guards 
 established at the Petits Peres. About two 
 o'clock the Duke de Ragusa arrived at the 
 Place at the head of fresh troops. He drew 
 them up opposite the Rues du Mail, des 
 Fosses Montmartre, Croix des Petits Champs, 
 arid Neuve des Petits Champs. He imme- 
 diately commanded a charge, and on both 
 sides several men were killed or wounded. 
 The Marshal directed his troops down the 
 Rue du Mail, and they scoured the Rue 
 Montmartre without much difficulty till they 
 reached the Rue Joquelet, where the people 
 were prepared. Each house was armed and 
 guarded. The black flag was displayed on the 
 Porte St. Denis and other edifices. 
 
 For extended particulars recourse must be 
 had to the accounts furnished by the letters 
 of persons who were eye-witnesses of the 
 conflicts. 
 
 One of these letter writers says, " I 
 was in town early in the morning, and 
 found r.ot only the people armed in con- 
 siderable numbers, but the National Guard 
 was forming in all quarters. In breaking 
 up this body, the government had for- 
 gotten to take their arms. The Hotel de 
 Ville was forced and occupied by a party 
 early this day, and the most tremendous 
 conflict took place between the besieged and 
 
 a regiment of Swiss and the Royal Guard, 
 who occupied the Place de Greve and the 
 Quais. Thousands of people poured in 
 their fire on the exposed troops. They had 
 armed themselves from the arsenal, which 
 had been taken early in the morning, and 
 from different guard-rooms of the gens-d'ar- 
 merieand troops, which had been pillaged and 
 burnt in the course of the night. The Hotel 
 de Ville is riddled with balls, but was never 
 retaken ; I saw a great part of this fight 
 from the opposite side of the river, where I 
 was, au Marche aux Fleurs ; close to me 
 was a detachment of the 5th of the line, 
 who refused to fire. As the artillery was 
 coming up on my side of the river, to endea- 
 vour with their cannon to clear the Place 
 de Greve, I crossed over by the Pont St. 
 Michael, creeping down along the balus- 
 trades of the bridge, and luckily got over 
 without mischief. The balls whistled over 
 me like hailstones. From thence I was 
 obliged to get into the narrow streets, where I 
 was repeatedly put into requisition to help to 
 build up barricadoes with the paving stones, 
 and was sometimes in great danger ; one poor 
 devil fell upon me, killed by a ball in the 
 forehead. In walking quietly along in front 
 of the grand fafade of the Louvre, where there 
 was no fighting, suddenly one of the National 
 Guard fell close to me from a shot from 
 the windows of the Louvre." 
 
 The annexed statement is from a second 
 letter writer : " At an early hour I pro- 
 ceeded to town by the Avenue de Neuilly, 
 and the Champs Elysees, to the neighbour- 
 hood of the Tuilleries. Every shop was 
 shut, all business was at a stand, and from 
 distance to distance along the streets numerous 
 groups were to be seen in earnest conversa- 
 tion, receiving and communicating rumors 
 which were every where afloat. On reaching 
 the Boulevard I saw, for the first time, a 
 single individual step out from his house, 
 accoutred with the arms, and dressed in the 
 full uniform, of the suppressed National 
 Guard. I could not avoid regarding his ap- 
 pearance, in this isolated situation, as an act 
 of boldness and heroism ' above all Greek 
 above all Roman fame.' The value of the 
 example was instantly appreciated by the 
 groups of the yet unarmed citizens, who now 
 studded the streets and Boulevards. At 
 every turn he was greeted with the cheering 
 shouts of ' Vive la brave Garde ! Vive la 
 Garde Nationale /' It was not long until 
 he was joined by others, who, though less 
 perfectly equipped, were not less zealously 
 devoting themselves to the cause of liberty, 
 and to the preservation of the public peace. 
 I had occasion also to go to the post-office ; 
 but, on walking up the Rue de Marche St.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 Honore, I observed at the upper end of the 
 market-place, through the intervals of the 
 small groups of people who were standing in 
 the street, the glancing of arms, and in an 
 instant afterwards I perceived that the street 
 was stopped up by a party of the Royal 
 Guard, who had formed themselves across it. 
 By this time I was within less than thirty 
 yards of the front of the platoon. A number 
 of individuals, perhaps not more than twenty, 
 were still between me and the soldiery, so 
 unconscious was I of immediate danger that 
 I heard the word 'feu' given. I saw the 
 line of pieces levelled, but even then, al- 
 though there was no time for flight, the idea 
 of danger did not occur to me, from the per- 
 fectly quiet and inoffensive appearance of 
 the people in the market-place exposed to 
 the fire. My first impression on hearing the 
 volley, which was given with the utmost pre- 
 cision, and on finding myself untouched, 
 was, that the arms of the men had not been 
 shotted, and that the only object of the mili- 
 tary was to produce intimidation. In another 
 instant, however, I was sadly disabused of 
 this too charitable supposition. Two men 
 fell close by me, the one gasping in agony, 
 the other quite dead ; and, on looking around 
 me, it was matter of great surprise that these 
 two were the only victims of this cool-blooded 
 and atrocious piece of violence. With the 
 others who escaped I retired into the adjoin- 
 ing booths in the market-place. The man 
 who was killed proved to be a gardener fre- 
 quenting the market : the other was a stranger; 
 but, as he had staggered a step or two towards 
 the side of the street opposite to that to which 
 I had retired, I heard no more of him. I 
 must say, however, that if it was the object 
 of those who directed the massacre to break 
 down the spirit of the people, and to reduce 
 them to a state of abject submission to arbi- 
 trary power, the purpose, in every instance 
 which I had an opportunity of observing, 
 was signally defeated by the very measures 
 to which they have themselves had recourse. 
 The union and strength of the popular cause, 
 and the known weakness of the government, 
 every where excited a spirit which could not 
 have been overcome even by the temporary 
 triumph of the troops, and which, now that 
 it has been attended with a greater and a 
 more prompt success than could have been 
 anticipated, will not, I trust, be abused by 
 any of those violent reactions which too often 
 follow a successful popular insurrection. In- 
 surrection, however, is a word which, in the 
 ordinary sense of the term, can scarcely be 
 applied to a case, like the present, of resist- 
 ance to actual oppression, and of vengeance 
 on the instruments employed in the slaughter 
 of unoffending citizens. Having failed in 
 
 my object of proceeding to the post-office, I 
 directed my steps towards the prefecture of 
 police, for the purpose of endeavouring to 
 procure passports; but on the way I ascer- 
 tained that that quarter of the town was 
 already the scene of a violent struggle, and 
 that the Hotel de Ville, which is not far dis- 
 tant, was the leading object of attack on the 
 part of the armed populace and the National 
 Guard, which had already mustered in con- 
 siderable numbers. On passing through the 
 Place Louis XVI., on my way to the Barriere, 
 I found it encumbered with troops of all 
 arms. A regiment of the Guard had just ar- 
 rived from Versailles : a strong park of ar- 
 tillery had taken up its position along the 
 garden front of the Tuilleries ; and the other 
 parts of the place, which during the last 
 revolution was distinguished by so many 
 atrocities, was filled with several regiments 
 of cavalry, the men having been allowed to 
 dismount, but every one standing by his 
 horse's head, prepared on the first word of 
 command to be again in his saddle. In 
 place of seeking for bye-paths as I had for- 
 merly done, I now thought it safest to tread 
 my way through the middle of the troops, 
 and without any serious impediment reached 
 Neuilly." 
 
 A letter from another eye-witness is still 
 more descriptive. He says, 
 
 " I hastened at an early hour to the Gene- 
 ral Post-Office, Rue Jean Jacques Rousseau, 
 and I found the building comparatively de- 
 serted : the clerks had not arrived no one 
 was there to conduct the business of the es- 
 tablishment : all was terror and alarm. I had 
 not remained there long before a party of the 
 young students of the Ecole Polytechnique 
 arrived, armed, and in military order. Some 
 mounted guard, others took possession of 
 the Bureaus all resolved on maintaining 
 order and on preventing pillage. When 
 order was established, I proceeded to the 
 Place Louis XVI., traversing the Rue St. 
 Honore, Louvre, and Place du Carousel. At 
 the Palais Royal the people were maintaining 
 a brisk fire against the Royal Guards and 
 Lancers. In the Place du Carousel the 
 troops were assembled and assembling, and 
 it was every where stated that the ministers 
 were assembled at the Tuilleries. The gar- 
 dens of the Tuilleries were closed. A few 
 infantry mounted guard. Along the quay all 
 was comparative tranquillity. In the Place 
 Louis XVI. a party of artillery were stationed, 
 and some troops of the line : there were six 
 pieces of cannon. I proceeded towards the 
 hotel of the British ambassador all shops 
 were closed each man was arming himself; 
 a general slaughter seemed inevitable if the 
 troops remained. Early in the morning,
 
 28 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 ATTACK OF THE HOTEL DE VILLE BY THE PEOPLE. 
 
 however, the 5th regiment of the line went 
 over to the people, and afterwards fought 
 side by side with them. I then proceeded 
 to the Boulevard de la Madeline. The 
 people were assembling, and with large clubs 
 were destroying all the lanterns or reverberes. 
 This they did in order that when night came 
 on they might profit by the darkness to fire 
 upon the troops. On the Boulevard I was 
 run down by a party of gen-d'armes, and 
 compelled to take to flight. Immediately 
 afterwards news arrived that General Gerard 
 was leading the people and two regiments of 
 the line which had gone over to the popular 
 cause, and were proceeding to the Place 
 Vendome. The news was true. I joined 
 the mob near the Rue Richelieu, and pro- 
 ceeded down the Rue de la Paix to the 
 Place Vendome. The Place Vendome was 
 in the occupation of the King's troops, who 
 fired upon us. Women and chidren, how- 
 ever, remained by our side. No one gave 
 way. All exclaimed, ' Brave General Gerard, 
 we will never forsake you !' The mass rushed 
 on to the Place Vendome routed the troops 
 
 took possession of the ammunition and 
 hoisted the tri-colored cockade and flag. 
 The people then rushed along the Rue St. 
 Honore, to attack, by a back street, the hotel 
 of Prince Polignac ; but six pieces of loaded 
 cannon stared them in the face, and for a 
 moment the people retired. The noise of the 
 roaring of cannon in the direction of the 
 Porte St. Martin then attracted attention, and 
 all rushed to that spot. Artillery, cavalry, 
 and infantry were there assembled ; but all 
 were ineffectual. I proceeded to the Rue 
 St. Martin. Every man was armed. Women 
 were occupied with their children in unpaving 
 the streets, and carrying the great stones into 
 the houses in order to shower down upon 
 and crush the military. Enthusiasm was at 
 its highest pitch. The military were routed 
 and dispersed in that direction as also in the 
 direction of the Rue St. Denis, and the 
 people became masters of two pieces of 
 cannon. I saw upwards of fifty citizens shot 
 within twenty yards of where I stood near 
 the Porte St. Martin, and more than 100 
 soldiers. The Royal Guards were here de-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE; 1830. 
 
 29 
 
 feated, and the Swiss cut to pieces. When the 
 popular party were victorious in this quarter, 
 we all rushed to the Hotel de Ville. The 
 brave and animated youth of the Polytechnic 
 School were there. The Swiss were in pos- 
 session of the hotel, and hundreds of the 
 citizens were slain every half hour. The 
 contest lasted two hours. The people at last 
 entered the hotel, fought manfully, foot to 
 foot and hand to hand, against the Swiss 
 troops, in the interior of the building, and 
 for a time were masters. But a regiment of 
 the line arrived ; Lancers, Royal Guards, 
 Artillery, and gen-d'armes, also presented 
 themselves, and in their turn the people were 
 defeated, and at nightfall the Hotel de Ville 
 was in possession of the King's troops. At 
 least 700 persons lost their lives on Wed- 
 nesday in this affair of the Hotel de Ville. 
 Troops now continued to pour in on all sides, 
 and Paris was in a state of siege. A pro- 
 visional government was now announced. 
 General Lafayette and General Gerard put 
 themselves at the head of the National 
 Guards. In less than three hours the National 
 Guard mustered 30,000, and had six pieces 
 of artillery in their possession." 
 
 M Collard, one of the combatants on this 
 day, residing on the Rue Mortellerie at the 
 corner of the Place de Grove, relates that 
 " about one o'clock in the afternoon a party 
 of the Royal Guards and of Swiss, to the 
 number of nearly 800 men, debouching by the 
 Quay, appeared on the Place de Greve. A 
 brisk fire commenced,but the National Guards, 
 not being in sufficient strength, were obliged 
 to give ground, and to suffer the Royal 
 Guards to take possession of their post. The 
 Royal Guards had scarcely made themselves 
 masters of the Hotel de Ville, when they were 
 assailed on all sides with a shower of bullets 
 from the windows of the houses on the Place, 
 de Grfive and in the streets abutting on 
 the quay. The Royal Guards resisted vi- 
 gorously, and killed many more in number 
 than were killed of themselves. But still they 
 were -dislodged, and directed a murderous re- 
 treat along the quay, their firing by files and 
 by platoons succeeding each other with 
 astonishing rapidity. They were soon joined 
 by fresh troops of the Royal Guard and of 
 Swiss, including 100 cuirassiers of the Guard, 
 and four pieces of artillery, each of them 
 escorted by a dozen artillerymen on horse- 
 back. With this terrible reinforcement they 
 again advanced on the Hotel de Ville, and a 
 frightful firing began on all sides. The ar- 
 tillery debouching from the Quay, and 
 charged with cannister shot, swept the Place 
 de Grove in a terrific manner. Mountains of 
 dead bodies covered that immense place. 
 They succeeded in driving the citizens into 
 
 the Rues de Matroit and du Mouton, and en- 
 tered for the second time that day into their 
 position at the Hotel de Ville. But their 
 possession of it did not continue long ; for 
 they were soon again attacked with a perse- 
 verance and courage truly sublime and al- 
 most irresistible. Their artillery, ranged 
 before the Prefecture of the Seine and the 
 Hotel de Ville, threatened death to thousands. 
 The repeated charges of the cuirassiers were 
 violent, but the citizens did not give way. 
 Immoveable in their position, they expected 
 and received death, with cries of ' Vive la 
 Liberte ! Vive lu Charte /' Their heroic and 
 generous efforts proved fatal to many. The 
 heaps of dead bodies showed the diminution 
 in the numbers of the people. They would, 
 perhaps, have been defeated, had it not been 
 for one of those little accidents which some- 
 times occur in such circumstances, and which 
 decided the victory in their favor. A young 
 man, bearing in his hand a tri-colored flag, 
 advanced under a shower of bullets upon the 
 suspended bridge which joins the Greve to 
 the quay of the city, and, mounting to the 
 facade of the pillar on the side of the Greve, 
 Jie there planted the national colors. The 
 sight of the flag of liberty reanimated the 
 courage of the brave French. They returned 
 to the charge with new ardor. But unfor- 
 tunately, at the first fire of the Guards, the 
 brave young man was struck by one of their 
 bullets. He rolled down to the foot of the 
 ladder which he had so bravely mounted, and 
 his lifeless body fell into the Seine. It was 
 then that in their rage and courage, forgetting 
 every thing but the disaster of their brave 
 brother, the besiegers rushed on the assassins, 
 got possession of their artillery, and dis- 
 charged it against them. From that time 
 the victory was not doubtful. The cause of 
 liberty had triumphed, but it cost the coun- 
 try much noble blood 1200 having been 
 either killed or wounded, of those who had 
 generously taken arms for the defence of 
 their liberties and of their country. ' Grand 
 and noble victory !' thy country hath paid 
 dearly for thee. Let us hope that the liberty 
 which thou hast acquired 'for us will not 
 again be taken from us. Let us hope that no 
 sacrilegious tyrant will again lay his impious 
 hands upon our institutions. The soldiers 
 of the ci-deiunt King lost on that murderous 
 day about 600 men, four pieces of artillery, 
 and 40 horses. The house, No. 1, of the 
 Place de 1'IIotel de Ville, at the corner of the 
 Quai Pelletier, and of the Place de Greve, 
 has been riddled with bullets. All the glass 
 has been broken ; the corner and front of the 
 house have been beaten down and destroyed 
 by the artillery of the Prefecture. The house, 
 No. 3, Rue de Mouton, has been thrown down
 
 30 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 under the Port Cochere by the cannon balls. 
 The houses in the vicinity have also been 
 riddled with bullets." 
 
 When the Deputies were informed that 
 Polignac refused to listen to their proposition, 
 his determination was communicated to the 
 inhabitants : at the same time they received 
 notice that reinforcements of troops were 
 arriving, that hostilities would be commenced 
 by the military forthwith, and that, therefore, 
 it was indispensable to fortify the houses as 
 quickly and as well as possible. This inti- 
 mation of the unrelenting disposition of the 
 heartless Government confirmed the people 
 in their resolution to win freedom or die in 
 the struggle. Instruments that could become 
 weapons of offence were converted to that 
 purpose. Brickbats and stones were carried 
 into the upper rooms and piled in heaps for 
 hurling on the soldiery, and the flower-pots 
 were devoted to the same end. Paving was 
 ripped up and broken with hammers by old men 
 that could not turn out, and by the women 
 and children. The gates and doors were kept 
 open to afford places of momentary retreat to 
 the people from the charges of the military. 
 Bullets were openly cast in the shops by the 
 daughters of respectable tradesmen, while 
 their fathers were fighting in the streets. 
 These shops were ammunition stores ; bullets 
 were given to all that came, hot from the 
 moulds, and the girls went on casting, while 
 their wounded friends were brought in and 
 laid on mattresses, previously prepared and 
 spread out for the disabled that might need 
 succor. 
 
 A little after eleven o'clock,Rothschild's esta- 
 blishment was suddenly closed inconsequence 
 of the approach of a body of the people, armed 
 and preceded by drums and fifes, marching 
 towards the hotel. They assaulted the gates, 
 the porter opened them, spoke mildly to theas- 
 sailants,and they inarched away in good humor. 
 
 About twelve a body of at least 5000 
 cavalry were at the Palace of Deputies; 
 there was a detachment from these of 
 a body of gens-d' armes in pursuit of a 
 crowd of men with bludgeons; they charged 
 them with the flat of the sword, and took 
 away their sticks. 
 
 At two o'clock volleys of musketry and a 
 tremendous roar of cannon announced that hos- 
 tilities were raging against the armed citizens. 
 
 The sittings of the courts of Justice were 
 broken up. The Bourse was shut, and des- 
 tined for a prison for the disarmed and cap- 
 tured military. 
 
 The pupils of the Polytechnic school 
 came among the people and directed their 
 evolutions. 
 
 Many of the Swiss Guards were exposed 
 to massacre ; for they were thrown upon the 
 mercy of the people. By singular misman- 
 agement they arrived in small detachments 
 of about twenty, which were rushed upon 
 and surrounded by crowds of 200 or 300 
 who demanded their muskets ; they threw 
 them into the hands of their victors, who in 
 no instance maltreated an individual of this 
 obnoxious force : but on the contrary, as it 
 was necessary to secure them, the people put 
 a long loaf under the arm of each prisoner, 
 and marched them all off to the Bourse, 
 which was turned into a place of confine- 
 ment, and kept by the National Guard. 
 
 The people were sometimes destitute of 
 ammunition. Only certain shops were li- 
 censed to sell gunpowder, and each was re- 
 stricted to a very small stock. The little in 
 these places was quickly secured, but it was 
 trifling compared with what was consumed 
 and wanted. Some was brought from the 
 Polytechnic School by the pupils, and some 
 had been found in the guard-houses de- 
 stroyed the night before. 
 
 The National Guard gradually formed 
 themselves into companies, and bravely with- 
 stood the musketry and bayonet of the 
 troops of the palace, and at every opportu- 
 nity harangued the soldiers, exhorting them 
 to remember that they were making war on 
 their countrymen. Every individual of the 
 National Guard that turned out was a volun- 
 teer of the first class in the deadly strife for 
 liberty. Their services could not be com- 
 manded and were scarcely expected. Half 
 of the people whom they aided were not 
 armed ; they saw men giving their bodies 
 and limbs to increase the awful struggle for 
 liberty, and, as they had themselves contended 
 for it, they now, although disbanded, once 
 more took up arms for the good old cause. 
 
 When the bridgeswere raked by the cannon, 
 the people retreated to the colonnades, waited 
 till the military came over, and enfiladed and 
 fired upon them from behind the pillars and 
 recesses. 
 
 On a place or street being left clear by 
 the absence of the military, the people in- 
 stantly drilled and taught the inexperienced 
 how to fall in, keep in line, wheel to the left 
 and right, and march. 
 
 The Rue St. Honore, the Rue Richelieu, 
 and the principal scenes of action, were 
 strewed with broken glass. Immense quanti- 
 ties of bottles had been thrown from the 
 windows at the military, and served the 
 double purpose of missiles, at the moment, 
 against the soldiers, and annoyances to the 
 horses of the cavalry. 
 
 So early as ten in the morning shots were
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 31 
 
 beginning to be frequent ; a symptom of 
 open war on the part of the people showed 
 itself in a bonfire at the end of the Rue St. 
 Denis, made of the window-shutters of the 
 printer of a journal of the Court. The Na- 
 tional Guard in an old uniform of blue with 
 red facings, belts once white, but now tawny, 
 and rusty firelocks, were cheered heartily. 
 with the cry " Vive la Garde Natiomtle!" 
 One or two, by their awkward manner of 
 carrying their muskets, or by losing their 
 caps, too big for the heads they surmounted, 
 excited also the mirth of the people. They 
 were repairing towards the Hotel de Ville, 
 which, during the day, was taken arid re- 
 taken more than once, and on each attack 
 was vigorously assailed and as stoutly main- 
 tained. The fire of the defenders from the 
 upper parts of the building was sharp and 
 loud on the air ; whilst the deeper boom ! 
 boom ! of the cannon thundered from below. 
 The facade, and the front of the opposite 
 houses, particularly one at the extremity of 
 the Rue la Vannerie, attest, by many a star, 
 the fierceness of the engagements. The 
 Ports St. Martin and St. Denis, the Rue St. 
 Honore, &c., bear the like honorable testi- 
 mony to the valor of the people. 
 
 The 5th regiment were ordered " to 
 make ready !" to fire on the people on the 
 Boulevard. They obeyed the order, and 
 waited for the word " present !" It was 
 given, and they turned their pieces on their 
 Colonel, waiting with singular coolness for 
 the word " fire !" He is said to have im- 
 mediately broken his sword upon his knee, 
 torn off his epaulettes, and retired. The 
 people threw themselves into the arms of the 
 soldiers, who received their embrace, but 
 maintained their position. " Vive la Ligne!" 
 was afterwards a constant exclamation with 
 the people. 
 
 When the cavalry of the Guard charged 
 for the first time, an officer belonging to a 
 squadron cried out to the people, with tears 
 in his eyes, " For the love of God, in the 
 name of Heaven, go to your homes !" When 
 the Gardes du Corps were ordered to fire 
 from their hotel on the quay Orsai, they 
 must have levelled their pieces above the 
 heads of the people ; for no individual fell or 
 was wounded. In the streets they appeared 
 to feel that they were on a grievous duty. 
 They were no way elated, but seemed filled 
 with gloomy anticipations of the issue. In 
 action they spared many of the people. 
 Most of the station houses of the gens- 
 d'armerie were burnt. The guards within 
 usually submitted to the summons of the 
 people, and withdrew quietly. 
 
 Parties of the 15th regiment went at 
 quick march through the streets, and were 
 
 every where greeted with acclamations of 
 " Vive la Ligne !" As far as the observation 
 of an eye-witness extended, the duties of the 
 line on this day were purely passive. De- 
 tachments were posted in different places ; 
 and a soldier was occasionally led off, struck 
 by a chance shot. They stood quietly where 
 they were drawn up, gently keeping back 
 the people, whose curiosity was pushing 
 them too far for their safety, and complaining 
 to the citizens who stood near of the 
 hardship of remaining drawn up, under a 
 hot sun, without meat or drink, the live-long 
 day. Their officers looked pensive, and, at 
 every louder report of fire arms, shrugged 
 their shoulders and cast up their eyes. 
 
 Detachments of the Royal Guard and of the 
 Swiss posted themselves at corners, where 
 they were out of the reach of the citizens' 
 fire, and, advancing by turns, fired down the 
 street at any living object perceptible. The 
 people, in like manner, took their oppor- 
 tunities from windows, doorways, and pro- 
 jections. It was certainly a blunder to bring 
 the cavalry into narrow streets. The armed 
 populace lined the windows of every house, 
 and carried destruction into the ranks of the 
 Cuirassiers and Lancers. 
 
 The Lancers of the Guard were true pre- 
 torian troops. Their ferocity was unsparing, 
 and they were marked out by the people as 
 objects of especial attack. The loss of the 
 Cuirassiers and Lancers was consequently 
 very great. They were assailed with every 
 hurtful missile that could be procured. Sere- 
 ral of the cuirassiers were dreadfully burnt 
 by aquafortis, thrown on them from the win- 
 dows by the infuriated relatives of citizens 
 whom they were charging in the streets. 
 
 It was reported that the Garde Royale 
 and the Swiss had received a gratuity from 
 the court of ten francs each in the morning. 
 On the bodies of these soldiers, when slain, 
 was found more money than privates could 
 command in ordinary times. 
 
 BRAVERY and mercy were characteristic 
 of the noble people throughout the day. 
 The firm stand was made, and the gallant 
 fight was fought, by the artisans, the work- 
 men, the " unwashed artificers," men derided 
 by gentry whose 
 
 noble blood. 
 
 J1UUIC UIUUU, 
 
 Had crept through scoundrels ever since the flood. 
 
 There were women, too, that hazarded their 
 lives ; and, besides the brave youth of the 
 Polytechnic school, boys joined in the strug- 
 gle, and fought with their fathers. Mothers, 
 of lion hearts, equipped, and sent forth their 
 sons to battle. A courageous stripling, dis- 
 tinguished by remarkable deeds, proved,
 
 32 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 when the fight was over, to be a female. 
 Prodigies of valor were performed by a 
 woman armed with a brace of pistols. 
 (*. A boy often, with folded arms, and pistol, 
 quietly waited for an officer of the ferocious 
 Lancers of the guard ; and, at the moment 
 he came up, shot him dead upon the spot. 
 Another lad, on the approach of some gens- 
 d'armes, dived under the horse of the fore- 
 most, and as he came up turned round, took 
 aim at his man, and brought him to the earth. 
 A third boy, a mere child in appearance, 
 crept under the horses of a troop of cavalry, 
 till he found room to get up between two ; he 
 then rose with a pistol in each hand, stretched 
 out his arms, shot the man on each side, and 
 escaped undetected. At the suspension 
 bridge, at the Place de Greve, a brave youth 
 said to the armed citizens, " We must cross 
 this bridge I will set the example. If I 
 die, remember my name is Arcole." Saying 
 these words, he started. He had scarcely 
 reached the middle of the bridge when he 
 fell, pierced by countless musket-balls. The 
 witnesses of his heroism, retained his name, 
 and the bridge, which was the theatre of his 
 sublime devotedness, is now called the 
 " Bridge of Arcole." 
 
 An American captain, who lodged at a 
 hotel in the Rue Richelieu, saw, from his 
 window, what, he says, if it had been related 
 to him, he could not have credited. A body of 
 the Swiss Guards were drawn up in close 
 column. One of the people coolly stationed 
 himself at the corner of a barricade, loaded 
 and discharged his rifle eighteen times, at 
 each fire killed his man, and then retreated, 
 apparently for want of ammunition. 
 
 M. Staffel, a native of Alsace, a boot- 
 maker, residing in Passage du Seumon, who 
 was arrested- for having taken too active a 
 part in the troubles which accompanied the 
 expulsion of M. Manuel, fought with great 
 courage. He, with others, contributed to 
 disarm ten men of the Royal Guard, 
 whom he afterwards saved from being mas- 
 sacred. 
 
 Among the citizens who were sheltered 
 behind the streets St. Germaine 1'Auxerrois, 
 de la Sonnerie, and de Veau qui Tete, a 
 young man of the faubourgs, armed with a 
 good musket, but never having handled one 
 before in his life, was very much embarrassed 
 how to use it. A brave soldier of the old 
 army, M. Gorgot, ancient Director of Mili- 
 tary hospitals, residing at No. 17 Rue de 
 Ponceau, entreated the young man to lend 
 him his piece for a few moments, and re- 
 tired behind the corner of the Cafe Secre- 
 tain. Suddenly a column of Swiss debouched 
 upon the Place de Chatelet, on which our 
 brave soldier presented, fired, and a Swiss 
 
 fell. The whole column fired on him. He 
 retreated behind the house, re-loaded his piece, 
 came out again, and fired a second shot, with 
 the same success, in spite of the shower of 
 balls with which he was assailed. Several 
 armed citizens, to about the number of sixty, 
 followed his example. The Swiss column 
 was terrified, wheeled round, and retired in 
 disorder, leaving the place covered with their 
 slain. 
 
 When the fire of a piece of cannon was 
 causing great carnage among the crowd in 
 the Rue Planche-Mibray, one of the brave 
 people cried out, " Who will come with me 
 and take that piece ? I will only have men 
 who are unarmed." Followed by eight or 
 ten men, he rushed forward, and a bullet 
 reached him just as he was about to obtain 
 his object. His comrades dispersed, but the 
 wounded man got up, and was conducted to 
 a neighbouring temporary hospital, which 
 had been established at the house of the 
 Commissary of Police. M. D'Estree, a skil- 
 ful surgeon, who passed three days in alter- 
 nately fighting and attending to the wounded, 
 extracted the ball, and, through his care, the 
 courageous fellow was enabled to go out 
 again. " Cowards," cried he, " you have 
 abandoned me just at the time when the 
 cannon would have been ours. Follow me, 
 and repair your disgrace." He went forth 
 again, exposed himself to the fire of the piece, 
 and in about five minutes it was in his 
 possession. It was then seven o'clock. 
 Twelve hours afterwards this undaunted 
 patriot expired at a few paces from the scene 
 of his courageous exploit. He belonged to 
 the class of " the people." 
 
 As soon as the terrible conflicts had sub- 
 sided, and the military had withdrawn, the 
 people were in security, and made instant 
 preparations for the next day by strengthen- 
 ing the barricades and increasing their 
 number. They were assisted by women and 
 even children. The remainder of the after- 
 noon and evening, and the whole of the night, 
 was spent in raising these important obstruc- 
 tions to the evolutions of cavalry. Excellent 
 materials were at hand in the paving stones, 
 which in Paris are squared to about the 
 thickness of a foot cube. They were dug 
 up and piled across the streets in walls 
 breast high, and four or five feet thick. 
 These walls were about fifty paces distant 
 from each other. Hundreds of the finest 
 trees were cut down for blockades. Nothing 
 could be more effective for the defence of a 
 large open town like Paris, traversed in 
 every direction by long narrow streets, over- 
 looked by houses of six, seven, and eight 
 stories, than such barriers scientifically con-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 TAKING DOWN THE GATES OF THE PALACE OF JUSTICE. 
 
 structecl. All the means that industry and 
 ingenuity could devise, in so short a time, 
 were carried into execution, for the energetic 
 stand and assault determined to be made 
 against the military in the morning. During 
 the evening the boulevards, usually so gay, 
 presented a curious scene of desolation. 
 Numbers of fine trees were thrown across the 
 road, and formed green barricades, at short 
 intervals. Fiacres and diligences contributed 
 to fill up the gaps. The Messageries Royales, 
 and those of Lafitte, Gaillard, and Co., were 
 never before so honorably employed. In 
 their eagerness for materials to construct 
 barricades, the people assailed the gates of the 
 Palace of Justice, and lowered and carried 
 them off, for barriers to obstruct the cavalry. 
 Not a single lamp gave its light in support of 
 the fading day a lamp, indeed, was nowhere 
 extant in Paris, all had been demolished the 
 preceding night and the cafes, in happy 
 times brilliant with reflected lustres, were 
 closely bolted and barred. No man wanted 
 
 news, where each was a minister and creator 
 
 of news. 
 
 During the day, in the intervals between 
 the conflicts, the inhabitants, not engaged in 
 them, stood at their doors with folded arms 
 and pale facts, listening to the repeated 
 bursts of fire-arms and explosions, of artil- 
 lery, that seemed to threaten the destruction 
 of the city. Occasionally an honest man, 
 with a musket on his shoulder, was heard 
 indignantly exclaiming, "three days ago, and 
 all was peace; we had trade, commerce, se- 
 curity ; the elections over, the Chambers on 
 the point of meeting, every where obedience 
 to government : and now " the loud roar 
 of a cannon filled up the pause, and answered 
 more emphatically than words. 
 
 Many of the people lost their lives by im- 
 petuously rushing in multitudes to attack the 
 
 D
 
 34 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 military. Those that were behind furiously 
 pushed on, pell tnell, and those in front 
 that fell either wounded, or from stumbling, 
 could never rise again. This was the case 
 especially in a terrible engagement near the 
 church Madelaine. When it was over, there 
 was a mound of 150 bodies of the people, 
 many of whom fell, probably, from losing their 
 foothold, and were trampled to death. They 
 had been fought over, and formed a rampart 
 which their comrades unconsciously mounted 
 in their eager assaults against the common 
 enemy. It was the finest weather of July, 
 the heat of the sun was great, and the com- 
 batants had fallen at the height of physical 
 excitement. In two hours from the end of the 
 engagement the bodies in this barrier ex- 
 hibited signs of rapid decomposition, and be- 
 came, within that short space, of a grass-green 
 color. During the night all signs of this car- 
 nage had disappeared. The bodies had been 
 carried off and buried, and the place washed 
 down ; in the morning a stranger could not 
 have imagined that twelve hours before it had 
 been a stage of sanguinary slaughter. 
 
 Lady Stuart de Rothesay left Paris. This 
 thoroughly alarmed the English, and they were 
 eager to follow her, but the bureaus were 
 closed, and no passports were issued. As 
 
 many as could took their departure without 
 passports, having been first stopped and 
 made to cry " Vive la Charte.'" by the people, 
 who tore offthejletirs de Us from the dresses 
 of the postilions. 
 
 It was the policy of the government if 
 the mis-rule of Charles X. could be called 
 government to prevent intelligence of the 
 insurrection in the metropolis from being 
 known in the provinces, and orders were 
 issued that the mails should not be allowed 
 to pass the barriers. A regiment that went 
 over to the people took charge of the London 
 mail, and effected its departure. 
 
 On the termination of the conflicts to-day, 
 there was scarcely a street in the centre of 
 Paris in which the gutters were not running 
 with blood. 
 
 In the palace of St. Cloud, whence they 
 could see the flames arise, and hear the roar 
 of the cannon, the volleys of the musketry, 
 and almost the cries of the wounded and the 
 groans of the dying, Charles X. and his at- 
 tendant minions regulated the scenes of the 
 bloody drama acting by their order. 
 
 At midnight the tocsins swung alarm from 
 every steeple in Paris,and the cry "to arms!" 
 was universal. 
 
 THURSDAY, JULY 29. 
 
 During the night the military were inactive, 
 and this interval was employed in construct- 
 ing barricades and making preparations for 
 an awful strife. 
 
 At three o'clock this morning M. Mangin, 
 the prefect of police, quitted Paris, almost 
 out of his senses. 
 
 At day-break the tocsin sounded "To 
 arms ! " and the people began to assemble 
 rapidly and in great crowds. The military, 
 whose guard-houses had been destroyed, 
 were chiefly quartered at the Louvre and 
 the Tuilieries. The Swiss and the Royal 
 Guards were chiefly posted in the houses of 
 the Rue St. Honore and the adjacent 
 streets. 
 
 The brave National Guards assembled 
 on the boulevards, in the Place de Greve, 
 and in other places, with the certainty of 
 death if defeated. At the same time, the 
 students of the Polytechnic School, joined the 
 
 citizens nearly to a man ; they then separated, 
 proceeding singly to different parts to take 
 the command of the people, and nobly 
 repaid the confidence reposed in them. 
 
 In the Rue Richelieu, and all the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Rue St. Honore, the parties 
 were en face. The 3d regiment of Guards 
 maintained the appearance of determina- 
 tion to fight. The people were accumulating 
 frightfully. Not a word was spoken. The 
 garden of the Tuilieries was closed. In the 
 Place du Carousel were three squadrons of 
 Lancers of the Garde Royale, a battalion of 
 the 3d regiment of the Garde, and a battery 
 of six pieces, also of the Garde. The Tuil- 
 ieries and Louvre were occupied by a regi- 
 ment of Swiss Guards. A few were eating 
 their breakfast ; all the rest were on the qui 
 vive, ready to mount or fall in. 
 
 In an hour an immense force was brought 
 to bear on several points. The Hotel de
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 35 
 
 Ville was attacked, carried, and became the 
 point d'appui. The" depot of artillery in 
 the Rue du Bac (St. Thomas d'Aquin) 
 was also carried, and the cannon carried 
 off to the most important points, and worked 
 with amazing coolness and effect by those 
 heroic youths. 
 
 At M. Lafitte's were assembled the greater 
 part of the deputies then at Paris. They were 
 making arrangements of the greatest import- 
 ance. General de laFayettewas proclaimed 
 Commandant-General of the National Guard. 
 This venerable and consistent adherent to 
 liberty from his earliest years had received 
 the command the evening before, and he is- 
 sued the following announcement : 
 
 STAFF OF THE NATIONAL GUARD. 
 
 " General Lafayette announces, to the 
 Mayor and members of the different arron- 
 dissements, that he has accepted the Com- 
 mand-in-chief of the National Guard, which 
 has been offered to him by the voice of the 
 public, and which has just been unanimously 
 conferred upon him by the Deputies now 
 assembled at the house of M. Lafitte. He 
 invites the Mayor and Municipal Committees 
 of each arrondissement to send an officer to 
 receive the orders of the General, at the 
 Town Hotel, to which he is now proceeding, 
 and to wait for him there. 
 
 " By order of General LAFAYETTE, 
 
 *' Member of the Constitutional Municipal 
 
 Committee of the City of Paris. 
 
 ' LAFITTE. 
 
 ' CASIMIR PERKIER. 
 
 ' GENERAL GERARD. 
 
 ' LOBAU. 
 
 < ODIER." 
 
 Lieutenant-General Count Gerard was ap- 
 pointed Commandant-General of the regular 
 forces of the nation. 
 
 The institution of a Provisional Govern- 
 ment was indispensable. A municipal 
 commission was to watch over the common 
 interests in the entire absence of a regular or- 
 ganization. Messrs. AUDRY DE PUIRAVEA.U, 
 COMPTE GERARD, JACQUES LAFITTE, COMTE 
 DE LOBAU, MANGUIN, ODIER, CASIMIR PER- 
 KIER, and DE SCHOKEN, composed this Com- 
 mission. 
 
 A body of armed citizens were in want of a 
 leader. M. Evariste Dumoulin immediately 
 proceeded to the house of General Dubourg 
 to propose to him to take the command. 
 " I have just arrived from the country," said 
 the General, " and have no uniform here." 
 " You shall soon have one," was the reply. 
 In a quarter of an hour a uniform was 
 
 brought. The General, with a party which 
 augmented every instant, marched to the 
 Place de la Bourse. There General Dubourg 
 delivered an harangue, and marched with 
 his corps of citizens for the Hotel de Ville. 
 It was already in possession of the national 
 troops, and General Dubourg entered. M. 
 Dumoulin went immediately to M. Lafitte's, 
 where the deputies were assembled, to make 
 known these proceedings, and General La- 
 fayette immediately set out at the head of the 
 National Guards, and amidst universal ac- 
 clamations, to the Hotel de Ville, where he 
 was installed in his functions. General 
 Dubourg was appointed to command at the 
 Bourse. 
 
 In the course of the proceedings to-day 
 there appeared the following 
 
 PROCLAMATION. 
 
 "THE AUTHORITIES who derived their 
 title from the Charter have torn it to pieces, 
 pronounced their own condemnation, and 
 abandoned all their posts ; all good citizens 
 have now only to follow the dictates of their 
 own courage and conscience. The people 
 have taken up arms; they have maintained 
 order, and are on the point of reconquering 
 all their rights ; but organization is still 
 called for in every direction. To obtain it, 
 it is earnestly desired 
 
 " 1. That the Deputies of the departments 
 assembled at Paris will immediately proceed 
 to the Hotel de Ville, which is become the 
 centre of organization, there to consult on the 
 measures to be taken. 
 
 " 2. That the mayors of Paris do imme- 
 diately repair to their respective mayoralties, 
 to wait the instructions that will be sent to 
 them for the maintenance of order, and the 
 defence of persons and property. 
 
 " 3. That each of the mayors will send one 
 of his deputies to the Hotel de Ville, to join 
 in forming a commission to deliberate upon 
 the interests of Paris. 
 
 " 4. The members of the definitive bureaus 
 of the colleges of Paris at the last elections 
 will meet at the chief places of their respec- 
 tive mayoralties, to form together with the 
 mayors a permanent council. 
 
 "5. The Deputies of Paris are specially 
 invited, in the name of the duties imposed 
 upon them by their nomination by their fel- 
 low-citizens, to proceed immediately to the 
 Hotel de Ville. 
 
 " 6. All persons employed at the pre- 
 fecture are required to repair to their posts 
 to execute the orders of their superiors. 
 
 " 7. The legions of the National Guards 
 will muster in their respective arrondisse- 
 D 2
 
 36 
 
 ments, in order that they may, by the usual 
 measures, protect persons and property. 
 " For the Provisional Government. 
 
 " Hotel de Ville, 
 
 " July 29. " J. BAUD. 
 
 "By order of Gen. DUBOURG. 
 Colonel ZIMMER." 
 " A true copy, 
 
 " BIERRE, elector of the llth arrondisse- 
 ment." 
 
 The Provisional Government sat at the 
 Hotel de V 7 ille,and resolved, 1st. To hoist the 
 national colors; 2d. To defend Paris; 3d. 
 To dethrone Charles X ; 4th. To perpetuate 
 a constitutional monarchy ; 5th. To appoint 
 the Duke of Orleans Lieutenant-General of 
 the kingdom ; and, 6th. To assemble the 
 Chambers on the 3d of August. 
 
 The Provisional Government made the 
 following appointments, viz. : 
 GUIZOT, Public Instruction. 
 General GERARD, Minister of War. 
 SEBASTIANI, Minister of Foreign Affairs. 
 Duke of BROGLIO, Minister of the Interior. 
 Vice-admiral TRUGUET, Minister of Marine. 
 Baron Louis, Minister of the Finances. 
 DUPIN, sen., the Seals. 
 BAVOUX, Prefect of the Police. 
 CHARDEL, Director of the Post-office. 
 ALEXANDRE LABORDE, Prefect of the Seine. 
 
 General Lafayette, who had been in arms 
 for the independence of America, and in 
 arms for the liberty of France in the Re- 
 volution of 1789, now again in arms for the 
 freedom of his beloved country issued the 
 following 
 
 " ORDERS OF THE DAY. 
 I. 
 
 "THE GENERAL commanding in chief, on 
 issuing this his first Order of the Day, cannot 
 refrain from expressing his admiration of the 
 patriotic, courageous, and devoted conduct 
 of the population of Paris. They won their 
 freedom in 1789, and France will owe them 
 the same obligation in 1830. The com- 
 mandant-in-chief considers it a cause for 
 great satisfaction, to the capital and himself, 
 that he is aided by the co-operation and 
 counsel of General Gerard," whose name 
 alone promises every thing for France, and 
 for all Europe, but towards whom the Gene- 
 ral-in-chief feels bound to express his per- 
 sonal gratitude for his conduct towards his 
 old friend on this important occasion. The 
 generous conduct of the citizens of the capi- 
 tal is a sufficient guarantee that they will 
 maintain that which they have conquered, 
 but the necessary repose must be united with 
 
 the noble efforts which the country and the 
 cause of liberty still require from them. The 
 Commandant-in-chief is therefore occupied 
 in regulating the duty in such manner that a 
 part only of the citizens need be under arms 
 on each day. Orders in this respect will be 
 published. 
 
 "My DEAR FELLOW-CITIZENS AND BRAVE 
 COMRADES, 
 
 "The confidence of the people of Paris 
 has once more called me to the command of 
 the public forces. I accept with devoted- 
 ness and joy the duties intrusted to me, and, 
 as in 1789, I feel myself strongly supported 
 by the approbation of my honorable col- 
 leagues now in Paris. I make po profession 
 of my principles they are already well 
 known. The conduct of the population of 
 Paris during the last days of trial has made 
 me still more than ever proud of being at 
 their head. Liberty shall triumph, or we 
 will all perish together. 
 
 Vive la Liberte ! Vive la Patrie ! 
 
 " July 29. 
 
 " LAFAYETTE." 
 
 II. 
 
 " THE NATIONAL GUARDS of Paris are re- 
 established. 
 
 " The colonels and officers are invited to 
 re-organize immediately the service of the 
 National Guards. The sub-officers and 
 privates should be ready to muster at the first 
 beat of the drum. In the mean time, they 
 are requested to meet at the residences of the 
 officers and sub-officers of their former com- 
 panies, and enter their names upon the roll. 
 It is important to re-establish good order, 
 and the Municipal Commission of Paris rely 
 upon the accustomed zeal of the National 
 Guards in favor of liberty and public order. 
 The colonels, or in their absence the chiefs of 
 battalions, are requested to present themselves 
 immediately at the Hotel de Ville, to consult 
 upon the first steps to be taken for the good 
 of the service. This 29th of July, 1 830. 
 
 " LAFAYETTE. 
 " A true copy, &c., ZIMMER." 
 
 While the authorities were deliberating, a 
 letter was delivered to General Gerard from 
 the commander of one of the regiments of 
 the garrison of Paris, stating that, if the Ge- 
 neral would send a Colonel, the regiment 
 would obey his orders.. The general imme- 
 diately sent one of his aides-de-camp, who 
 took the command of the regiment. The 
 same happened with another corps. General 
 Gerard took the command of both, and in an 
 energetic speech thanked them for preferring 
 their country, and real military honor, above 
 all things.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 37 
 
 General Du Bourg was elected General 
 of the National Guard at Paris, and issued 
 the following Address : 
 
 " CITIZENS, 
 
 " You have elected me by universal 
 accord to be your General, and I trust to prove 
 myself worthy of the choice of the National 
 Guard of Paris. We fight for our laws and our 
 liberties : citizens, the triumph is certain. 
 
 " I engage to respect the orders of those 
 who have been placed over you, and to obey 
 them implicitly. 
 
 " The tfoops of the line have already 
 joined us, and those of the guard are ready 
 to give their adhesion. The traitors who 
 have excited a civil war, and who believed 
 themselves able to massacre the people with 
 impunity, shall be compelled to render an 
 account, before the tribunals, of their viola- 
 tion of the laws and of their bloody con- 
 spiracy. 
 
 " Le General DU BOUR. 
 
 " Paris, July 29. At the head quarters of 
 L' Hotel de Ville. 
 
 " The general rendezvous is at L' Hotel de 
 V ille. We have powder." 
 
 The Deputies, availing themselves of the 
 popularity of Lafayette, addressed the people 
 of Paris in a proclamation commencing with 
 his heart-stirring name. 
 
 PROCLAMATION OF THE DEPUTIES. 
 
 " Head-quarters of the National Guards of 
 Paris. 
 
 " GENERAL LAFAYETTE has been to-day, 
 as he was in 1789, nominated General-in- 
 chief of the National Guards. Count Alex- 
 ander de la Borde, one of the deputies, re- 
 sumes his functions as Chief of the Staff. 
 M. Audray de Puyraveau, merchant, another 
 deputy, has been appointed by the General- 
 in-chief to be his first aid-de-camp. To 
 Arms ! To Arms ! Brave Citizens of Paris! 
 To Arms, ye National Guards ! We call 
 upon you in the name of the nation. The 
 women are invited to make up tri-colored 
 cockades, the only national color. 
 
 "BiiAvi: CITIZENS OF PARIS, Your con- 
 duct during these days of disaster is above 
 all praise. While Charles X. abandoned his 
 capital, and gave you up to gen-d'armes and 
 Swiss, you defended your homes with a 
 courage truly heroic. Let us but persevere 
 and redouble our ardor, let us but put fortli 
 a few more efforts, and your enemies will 
 be overcome. A general panic has already 
 taken possession of them. We have stopped 
 the courier they had despatched to Dijon for 
 reinforcements, and to recommend the 
 
 Duchess d'Angouleme not to return. A 
 Provisional Government is established ; three 
 most honorable citizens have undertaken its 
 important functions. These are Messrs. La- 
 fayette, Choiseul, and Gerard, in whom you 
 will find courage, firmness, and prudence. 
 This day will put an end to all your anxieties, 
 and crown you with glory. 
 (Signed) 
 
 " LES DEPUTES DE LA FRANCE." 
 
 "July 29. 
 
 Other addresses and proclamations were is- 
 sued by the provisional government and its 
 functionaries. The Bourse was made a state 
 prison and hospital. The large place in front 
 of the Bourse was the depot of arms for the 
 people and the rallying point. General 
 Dubourg's exertions, at that post, were un- 
 remitting. 
 
 Meanwhile the youths of the Polytechnic 
 School took command of the artillery and 
 directed the movements of the people. Lads 
 of fifteen commanded regiments of men of 
 forty, fifty, and sixty years of age, and they 
 obeyed those well-disciplined and brave boys 
 with all the eagerness and submission which 
 a royal army would display towards an ancient 
 general. They mustered their forces on the 
 Place de la Bourse, and set off for the 
 Place de GrSve : they were greeted in all the 
 narrow, dirty little streets, by shouts of 
 " Vivent les Bourgeois !" Vive le Liberte !" 
 " Vive la Charte !" 
 
 The National Guard, at the head of a 
 body of citizens, marched to dislodge the 
 Swiss and Royal Guards, in the Rue de 
 Richelieu, and the Rue St. Honore. It pro- 
 ceeded greatly surprised by not seeing any 
 troops. It reached the Theatre Francais, 
 and not a soldier appeared. Suddenly 
 the windows of the houses opposite the the- 
 atre, and consequently behind the detach- 
 ment, were thrown open, and three or four 
 Swiss stationed at each window commenced 
 a murderous fire. The number of the dead 
 and the wounded increased with frightful rapi- 
 dity, and the front of the theatre was co- 
 vered with dead bodies. The citizens, receding 
 behind the pillars of the theatre, took every 
 possible position for continuing the assault 
 with success. At the end of an hour the 
 besieged capitulated. They were made pri- 
 soners, amounting to about 40 soldiers and 
 officers, and among them a captain of the 
 Royal Guard. The people marched their 
 prisoners to the Place de la Bourse; but 
 those who had families were allowed to go 
 and dine with them, upon giving a promise 
 to return again in the evening. 
 
 The neighbourhood of the Hotel de Ville 
 was the theatre of a dreadful conflict. The
 
 33 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 people occupied ^the Quai Pelleteir and the 
 Place de Greve. After a most sanguinary 
 struggle, they were slowly beaten from the 
 Quay into the Place de Greve, which with 
 the Hotel de Ville they maintained with 
 unexceeded heroism. 
 
 At the Place de Grve thousands of the finest 
 troops in the world found themselves engaged 
 with citizens variously armed. Here a small 
 party of elderly National Guards, with a cou- 
 rage only equalled by that of the beardless 
 students of the Polytechnic School, opened 
 their fire on the Garde Royale horse and 
 foot, and artillery, French and Swiss taking 
 especial care to avoid injuring the regiments 
 of the line, who remained grave spectators 
 of the slaughter that ensued. The Royal 
 Guard attacked the pupils of the Polytechnic 
 School, in order to carry off their cannon, 
 the latter, perceiving the fault committed by 
 the Guard in attacking them in front, in- 
 stead of endeavouring to make a diversion on 
 their flanks, cried out, " They don't know 
 their trade we shall defeat them." The 
 end verified their assertion : they were the 
 victors after a dreadful carnage. 
 
 In another direction were the people of 
 the Fauxbourg St. Antoine and Marceau, 
 desperately fighting with pikes, or other less 
 offensive weapons thousands of women and 
 unarmed people looking on and encouraging 
 the citizens. 
 
 The people were fired upon from the win- 
 dows of the Archbishop's palace. They at- 
 tacked it, and finding in the state apartment 
 a stand of arms, with gunpowder, they de- 
 stroyed all the* furniture, except what they 
 threw into the Seine, or sent to the Hotel 
 Dieu for the accommodation of the wounded. 
 Much of the plate followed the furniture into 
 the river : part of it was recovered and 
 lodged in the Hotel de Ville. The people 
 would not allow pillage. Two or three men 
 detected in plundering were shot upon the 
 spot. 
 
 At a very ealy hour this morning the Swiss 
 were posted to defend the Louvre. Three of 
 them were placed behind each of the double 
 columns on the first floor, and others at dif- 
 ferent parts of the palace, whence they could 
 fire in security. The people resumed the 
 breaking up of the pavement in the streets 
 contiguous. At half-past four, at the ex- 
 tremity of the Rue des Poulies, a narrow 
 short street leading from the Rue St. Honore, 
 the people were forming a barrier with the 
 paving-stones on the left of the Louvre. 
 Upon this point a fire was commenced by 
 the Swiss, and kept up for several hours, 
 without intermission, during the whole pro- 
 gress of its erection. Shots, from a window 
 of the house next the spot, divided the atten- 
 
 tion of the Swiss ; but many of the populace 
 fell. One, after he had received his death 
 wound, shrieked out to his associates, " Vive 
 la Nation /" and instantly dropped upon the 
 stones at which he was at work. This event 
 drew forth loud shouts of vengeance from his 
 companions, and seemed to make a momen- 
 tary impression on the royal troops. When 
 the barrier was completed, the people began 
 a brisk fire from their entrenchment, and the 
 assault and defence were obstinately main- 
 tained. 
 
 The attack on the Louvre was from three 
 points on the side of the grand front, oppo- 
 site the Pont des Arts, and at the entrance 
 of the Carousel on the quay side. A body 
 of the Swiss, near the Rue de Coq, com- 
 manded the Louvre, and were engaged with 
 the people. The officer of this detachment, 
 and M. Duval Lacamus on behalf of the peo- 
 ple, agreed to observe a truce for an hour. 
 While these gentlemen were conversing to- 
 gether, a public functionary pointed his 
 musket, and was going to fire. The officer 
 reproved him severely, and ordered his 
 soldiers to carry him to the guard-house. 
 
 The truce having come to an 'end, the at- 
 tack was renewed, and the fire on each side 
 fiercely kept up. In the heat of the assault 
 two of the assailants climbed the barrier, and, 
 springing forward, gained the iron railings 
 enclosing the front of the Louvre, where there 
 is a dwarf wall, about two feet and a half 
 high, under which they lay down, and began 
 to fire upon the troops. They were followed 
 by two of the National Guard. One of them 
 carried a large tri-colored flag, with which he 
 contrived to crawl to a water-butt standing 
 close to the railing, and from behind it he 
 managed to place the flag, with his gun and 
 bayonet, on the railing of the Louvre. This 
 courageous act was hailed with reiterated 
 cries of " Vive la Nation ! and the example 
 was followed by others, and thus the as- 
 sailants were protected by a double entrench- 
 ment, and continued the assault with in- 
 creased energy. A young man daringly 
 climbed the gate, and forced it open. About 
 200 of his fellow assailants detached them- 
 selves, and passed it in the face of heavy 
 volleys of musketry. The main body soon 
 rushed after them ; the greater part of the 
 Swiss fled to the Tuilleries, and in a few- 
 minutes the Louvre was in the possession of 
 thousands of the people, and the tri-colored 
 flag flying from its windows. The Swiss 
 that surrendered were marched prisoners to 
 the Bourse. 
 
 A body of 5000 or COOO people assailed 
 the Tuilleries : they had to combat two 
 regiments of the Royal Guards posted in 
 the Garden of the Infants, and three strong
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 39 
 
 detachments of Lancers, Cuirassiers, and 
 Foot Grenadiers, occupying the Carousel, 
 supported by a reserve of Artillery planted 
 in the Garden of the Tuilleries. The attack 
 commenced in the Garden of the Infants. 
 The Royal Guards permitted the first as- 
 sailants to approach, and there the contest 
 ended almost as soon as it was begun, by 
 the slaughter of the front rank. Almost at 
 the same instant, fresh assailants drove back 
 the defenders of this important post. In 
 the midst of a constantly rolling fire the iron 
 railings were broken down. This, which in 
 the end rendered the people master of the 
 Tuilleries, was effected with extraordinary 
 resolution and rapidity. Still resistance was 
 offered with bloody obstinacy on other 
 points, particularly the Pavilion of Flora, 
 from which a constant firing had been kept 
 up from seven in the morning upon the Pont 
 Royal, and many were killed. Musket- 
 shots, from the apartments of the Duchess of 
 Angouleme, were fired without cessation. 
 As soon, therefore, as the Pavilion of Flora 
 was taken, every article of furniture, and 
 thousands of scattered papers, among which 
 were proclamations to the troops, to stimu- 
 late them against the citizens, were thrown 
 out of the windows. Twice the Palace of 
 the Tuilleries was taken and abandoned, but 
 the citizens were finally victorious, and two 
 tri-colored flags were planted on the central 
 pavilion. Except the destruction of the fur- 
 niture above mentioned, little excess was 
 committed. Arms, of course, were eagerly 
 seized wherever found, but the only trophy 
 carried off by the victors was a very richly 
 ornamented sword, said to belong to the 
 Duke of Ragusa. 
 
 It was by a breach in the beautiful exte- 
 rior railing of the palace of the Tuilleries 
 that the people entered on the Rue Rivoli 
 side : the damage to it did not extend be- 
 yond twenty feet, which was of necessity 
 broken down. 
 
 An ensign who presented himself in the 
 Place de Carousel, when the attack was going 
 to commence, advanced in ordinary time up 
 to the triumphal arch, without a single retro- 
 grade motion, although more than a thou- 
 sand musket-shots were fired at him from 
 the Castle. He then intrenched himself 
 behind the arch, where he kept his ground 
 until the Castle was taken by the Parisians. 
 
 One of the first of the people that entered 
 the palace through the Pavilion of Flora 
 (from the windows of which part the fire 
 had been tremendous, and the people had 
 suffered the most) found himself with two 
 Swiss, and a hand in hand struggle ensued. 
 The crowd rushed in, and the three were 
 
 precipitated through the window, but none of 
 them was hurt. 
 
 An Englishman, who came up just after 
 the people had taken the palace, succeeded 
 in gaining entrance, and relates as follows: 
 
 " A flight of papers from the windows of 
 the Tuilleries that look on the bridge showed 
 that the sanctuary of Majesty was in the act 
 of being invaded. The gate of the garden 
 was open. I ventured in with the rest. 
 The smashing of glass and window-panes 
 gave me to fear that the work of De- 
 struction was beginning. At last I found 
 myself in the hall of the Tuilleries. 
 Men, armed and unarmed, were rapidly as- 
 cending the staircase. I stood hesitating ; 
 the troops had just retired hastily to the 
 Champs Elysees and some were still firing 
 on the besiegers at one corner of the Ca- 
 rousel. It was like venturing into the lion's 
 den, with a possibility of his return. A 
 young Frenchman passed me, saying aloud 
 that it was an occasion not to be let slip. 
 I thought so too, and mounted with the rest. 
 I beheld vast and magnificent rooms, to 
 which the grandest apartments of new-fur- 
 nished Windsor are not comparable, trod by 
 men armed and unarmed, artisans, simple 
 blue-frocked peasants, who had never, ex~ 
 cept as workmen, perhaps, set foot on floors 
 parquetes and cires before. The most pri- 
 vate recesses of royalty were laid open to 
 the vulgar gaze. I observed a party curi- 
 ously examining the toilette-table of a splen- 
 did bed-chamber, understood to be that of 
 the Duchess de Berri. Her perfumed soaps 
 were submitted in turn to sundry noses, and 
 the other particulars of a lady's toilette were 
 scrutinized, with various reflections. The 
 state-bed, with its rich silken draperies, was 
 gazed on by profane eyes, and touched by 
 profane hands. In my progress through the 
 apartments, I remarked the originals of se- 
 veral well-known prints. There was Louis 
 SEIZE distributing alms on a winter's day, on 
 one side of the room, and, on the other, 
 gazing on a map of the world. There too 
 was Louis DIXHUIT, a crafty old gentleman, 
 reposing in his arm-chair, and looking at 
 once, as a soldier termed him to an English 
 party, in 1814, ' both the pere and the mere 
 of his people.' These were portraits that 
 awakened no animosity. But in the Salle 
 des Marechaux, one portrait only one was 
 no sooner seen than it was torn out of 
 the frame and rent in tatters. It was 
 ' Ragusa' the 'double traitor Marmont.' 
 The vast magnificent apartment, with the 
 throne, the state bed-chamber of majesty, 
 the royal cabinet, were successively explored. 
 On the floor of the latter, they scattered sun-
 
 40 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 dry fragments of. books and half-torn papers. 
 I picked up two at hazard ; one was in print, 
 the other manuscript: both related to priests; 
 it was a sors Virgiliana, that told the charac- 
 ter of the imbecile Monarch, his folly and 
 his fate. I was more curious to observe the 
 conduct of the multitude on the occasion, 
 than inquisitive after the details of sumptu- 
 ous and costly royalty. The thought that 
 first led me into the Tuilleries was this : I 
 will go in with the rest, that there may be 
 at least one impartial evidence of the con- 
 duct of a French mob, under circumstances 
 of strong temptation and peculiar aggrava- 
 tion. I cannot say that I observed a single 
 act of downright plunder. One or two men, 
 whom I remarked looking up and down a 
 solitary apartment, wore that sinister air 
 which betokens an intended unlawful appro- 
 priation : but this was only surmise ; they 
 took nothing whilst I remained. An elderly 
 artisan, who had picked up some trifling 
 matter, and had apparently been charged 
 therewith by some of his comrades, was ex- 
 claiming loudly against their injustice, and 
 drawing a distinction between the appropria- 
 tion of something by way of memorial and 
 the baseness of plundering. Neither was the 
 spirit of destruction abroad. It is true, the 
 silk curtains, whose couleur rouge stimulated 
 the beholders, were not respected. The 
 armed men were busy hewing them with 
 their swords into portions convenient to 
 wear as scarfs, and several had already ar- 
 rayed themselves in this, one of the three 
 popular colors. Chandeliers were also a 
 little damaged : but this was done inadvert- 
 ently, by men carrying muskets and bayonets 
 with too little deference to those superb 
 ornaments. The simplicity of a blue-frocked 
 peasant had nearly caused the destruction of 
 the plate glass which fills one of the large 
 compartments at the end of the throne-room. 
 He was walking hastily along, as through an 
 empty door-way, and seemed not a little 
 astounded at being violently repelled by 
 what had appeared to him ernpt}' space. 
 The only instance of plundering I witnessed 
 was one of the least reprehensible, though in 
 its consequences likely to have proved the 
 most pernicious. His majesty's private stock 
 of wines had been discovered : the day was 
 hot every throat was parched. I myself had 
 a little before envied a draught of the Seine 
 water, which a man was lading round in a 
 wooden bowl to the droughty conquerors'of the 
 Louvre. The bottles were no sooner detected 
 than, without the trouble of drawing corks, 
 they were decapitated, and the rich contents 
 poured down the throats of grimy citizens, 
 in such continuous streams as threatened the 
 subversion of what intellect the bottle-drainer 
 
 possessed. I cannot, however, be severe on 
 a fault in which I participated. The tempta- 
 tion proffered me by a polite tri-colored 
 warrior, who presented me with a bottle he 
 had just broached, was not to be resisted on 
 a day when every thing exhorted to drink. 
 It was some of the finest Madeira I had ever 
 tasted. In another room, I remarked other 
 partisans busily satisfying the cravings of an 
 insatiable thirst : but not always with equal 
 good fortune. An individual who had im- 
 patiently knocked off the head of a bottle, 
 and poured into his mouth as much as his 
 wide capacity could contain, spit it out 
 again with a wry face, and many and vehe- 
 ment exclamations of disgust. I examined 
 the label on the bottle it was veritable eau 
 de Seidlitz ! I consoled the unfortunate 
 craftsman, like Ludovico . in the ' Mysteries 
 of Udolpho,' by telling him the good wine 
 was serving out in the next room." 
 
 M. Eugene Lovat, whom courage had 
 placed at the head of the assailants, remained 
 in the palace with his pistols in his hand, 
 for the preservation of the property, till nine 
 o'clock at night. He called one of the peo- 
 ple, a workman, to assist in preventing any 
 thing from being stolen. " Be quiet, my 
 captain," said the man, " we have changed 
 our Government, but not our consciences." 
 Two other artisans, who entered among 
 the first into that part which the Duchess 
 of Berri inhabited, found there a casket of 
 bronze, enclosing a large sum in gold. 
 Overcome by the load of it, at the court 
 of the Louvre, they asked a citizen to join 
 them in protecting the treasure. The three 
 carried it to the Hotel de Ville, where 
 the precious burden was deposited, with- 
 out asking or receiving any reward. At 
 the gates of the palace, an individual 
 was found pillaging, and shot. Every body 
 caught pillaging was severely chastised and 
 compelled to surrender what he had taken. 
 Some men who found new trousers in one of 
 the guard-rooms, put them on over their own. 
 The trousers were immediately torn off by 
 their comrades, with a unanimous cry, 
 " We came here to conquer, not to rob." 
 Two workmen found in one of the apart- 
 ments a pocket-book, containing a million in 
 bank notes they delivered it up without ab- 
 stracting any thing from it, and would not 
 even give their names. 
 
 Scarcely any damage was committed after 
 the first general rush into the palace, when 
 the people tore down the curtains for flags 
 and sashes to wrap round them ; and con- 
 verted gilt mouldings into pike staves. At 
 that moment of excitement they threw papers 
 out of the windows, with birds of Paradise, 
 rich feathers, and gay millinery. Some of
 
 41 
 
 THE WOUNDED PEOPLE CARRIED TO THE HOTEL DIEU, 
 
 these were afterwards collected, and with other 
 articles of value, which had been removed 
 from their places, were deposited at the 
 Hotel de Ville. The picture of the corona- 
 tion of Charles was entirely destroyed. A 
 statue, in silver, of Henry IV., while a boy, 
 and a colossal statue of Peace, in silver, were 
 not touched. The bust of Louis XVI II. was 
 for a moment removed ; but, it being recol- 
 lected that he gave the Charter, it was, by a 
 good feeling, restored to its place. Among 
 the curiosities brought to light by the rude 
 hands of the captors was a long dress, lined 
 with hair; at one extremity was an iron 
 collar, and at the other a chain. The use of 
 this vest in such a place could not be ex- 
 plained by the crowd. It was the hair cloth 
 dress worn by his most Christian Majesty, in 
 penance for sin. 
 
 In the rage of conflict, while the energies 
 of the people were simultaneously wrought 
 to the utmost possible heiirlit against their 
 
 enemies, they looked out for each of them- 
 selves that fell. If a dropped man was wound- 
 ed, he was instantly succored by his nearest 
 comrades. In a moment they were as brothers 
 to him ; two or three desisted from the 
 carnage, lifted him, staunched the blood, bore 
 him oft' in their arms, placed him with 
 soothings on the first shutter or a rude litter, 
 and conveyed him at once to where surgical 
 aid awaited the arrival of these constant 
 casualties; and then flew back to the attack. 
 If the man fell dead at once, they stood 
 upon his body, as upon an altar consecrated 
 to freedom, and, animated by his departed 
 spirit, fought with deadlier purpose. The 
 Hotel Dieu was the chief hospital for the 
 wounded; they were borne thither in crowds, 
 during the fury of the engagement. The 
 way before this hospital became a piteous 
 and exciting scene: eyes, unused to weep, 
 dropped tears for the passing sufferers, and 
 manly bosoms heaved with fierce resolves to
 
 42 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 avenge their gushing-wounds, and hold a 
 death-grapple with the phalanxes of the 
 scorned and detested tyrant. 
 
 One of the pupils of the Polytechnic 
 School was killed in the Tuilleries. His 
 body was raised with respect by those whom 
 he had conducted to victory, placed on the 
 seat of the throne itself, and covered with 
 pieces of crape which were collected by 
 chance. It remained there till his brother, 
 and other members of the family, came to 
 claim his glorious remains. 
 
 The care of the Tuilleries, for the remain- 
 der of the day, was committed to the brave 
 fellows who took it. They were principally 
 of the working classes, and at night presented 
 a most grotesque appearance. Here might 
 be seen a young fellow of twenty or twenty- 
 two carrying a halberd of the time of Francis 
 I., inlaid with gold, dressed in a smock 
 frock and trousers, with the casque of a 
 cuirassier on his head. There another, with 
 a blue shirt and trousers, encumbered by the 
 long sword of ahorse grenadier, and capped 
 with the brass helmet of a pompier ; with a 
 pistol or two to complete his armament. 
 Farther off was a negro in livery, posted as a 
 sentinel, with a cavalry carbine, and the broad- 
 sword of a Sapeur joked with occasion- 
 ally upon his not being white. On the Place 
 du Carousel was a very fine young fellow, 
 apparently a laborer, in a canvas jacket 
 and trousers, without stockings, wearing the 
 feathered cocked hat of a marshal of France, 
 captured from the wardrobe of the King 
 his fellow-citizens laughing at his pride, and 
 he bearing it with the most imperturbable 
 gravity. Near to him was a man with one 
 sleeve from the red coat of a Swiss over his 
 own, an archbishop's glove on the opposite 
 hand, and a Lancer's spear on his shoulder. 
 Among them were four Irish mechanics, who 
 arrived " fortunately" in Paris " that very 
 day," on their way to Charenton : the thing 
 was not to be withstood, so in they went 
 with " the boys," and "sure 'they must stay 
 and do their duty !" 
 
 It was almost impossible for the cavalry to 
 act efficiently in the unpaved streets, blocked 
 at short distances with stone redoubts thrown 
 across, and holes in the ground filled with 
 water. But the greatest obstacle to the mili- 
 tary was the invincible courage of the people. 
 It was evident that the troops were dejected. 
 Some of them had not tasted food for thirty 
 hours ; and they fought, moreover, against 
 their own countrymen. The Swiss were still 
 more dejected ; for they apprehended that no 
 quarter would be shown them. They were 
 wrong. The people fought like lions ; but 
 they spared the lives of all who surrendered. 
 Many of the Cuirassiers surrendered their 
 
 swords. The Lancers of the Guard the 
 finest body of men in the country fought 
 with heroism and constancy, and were dread- 
 fully cut up. Many of them, private soldiers, 
 were young men of family. The manner in 
 which the Swiss fought, and the nature of the 
 engagement, may be taken from the follow- 
 ing instance : A company of them defended 
 one portion of the Rue St. Honore, and were 
 reduced to sixty. They fought in three lines 
 of single files. The people occupied the 
 whole breadth of the street in front of them. 
 In this position the foremost Swiss soldier 
 would fire, or attempt to fire, and was certain 
 to fall pierced with balls before he could 
 wheel to gain the rear. The same occurred 
 to the next, and so on until they had every 
 one fallen. 
 
 The contest in the Rue St. Honore, at the 
 Louvre, the Tuilleries, and at the Place de 
 Greve, was maintained with the most deadly 
 obstinacy. The Rue St. Honore, for two days, 
 was a perpetual scene of slaughter. The 
 Louvre, except the picture gallery, was on 
 all sides attacked and defended at the same 
 moment, and for hours. In the court of the 
 Louvre a field-piece was planted, which com- 
 manded the Pont des Arts, being exactly op- 
 posite the Institute. Here the fighting was 
 so dreadful, and so maintained, that the front 
 of the Palace of the Institute is speckled 
 with musket and grape shot. One cannon 
 ball smashed a portion of the wall, and, from 
 its elevation, did dreadful execution in sweep- 
 ing the bridge. The attack on the Tuilleries 
 was over in two or three hours. A young 
 fellow marched on with a tri-colored flag at 
 the head of the attacking Bourgeois. A 
 thousand balls, fired from the front of the 
 Chateau, whistled by him without touching 
 him. He continued to march with sang 
 froid, but with, at the same time, an air of 
 importance, up to the triumphal arch, and 
 remained there until the end of the battle. 
 
 While the people and the military were 
 combatting at the Place de Greve, the Louvre, 
 and the Tuilleries, troops were arriving by 
 the Champs Elysces. A great party of the 
 people, and many National Guards, with two 
 pieces of cannon, were hastening along near 
 the Place Louis XVI., towards the Barrier 
 St. Etoile, when a large troop of dragoons 
 arrived, made a desperate charge, and cut 
 down the people without mercy, who made 
 a very bold stand. Many of the soldiers 
 solemnly vowed that they would not continue 
 to obey orders to massacre their brothers 
 and sons. Their numbers were thinned; they 
 were fatigued, disheartened, discomfited, 
 beaten, and fled. At Chaillot, a district of 
 Paris verging on the route to St. Cloud, 
 the inhabitants, though few in number, sus-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 43 
 
 tained the fire of five regiments of the Guards, 
 who attempted to effect their retreat by the 
 Barrier of Passy. 
 
 At lenglh all the royal troops left the ca- 
 pital by the way of the Champs Elysees, 
 and in their retreat were fired upon by the 
 people. 
 
 From imperfect statements of occurrences, 
 hastily written at the moment, without 
 data as to time, it has not been possible to 
 state the events of this decisive day in their 
 order. The result, however, is indisputable. 
 
 The people, with undaunted intrepidity, 
 opposed the veterans of the Royal army, 
 withstood the assaults of cavalry, and infan- 
 try, and artillery became themselves the 
 assailants, and finally conquered. 
 
 During ten hours the warfare raged with- 
 out ceasing. The National flag was succes- 
 sively planted on every public edifice where 
 the Bourbon flag flew. At four o'clock in 
 the afternoon, there was not a man in arms 
 against the people of Paris. 
 
 After the troops had quitted the capital, 
 there was an immediate calm. Holes were 
 dug in the streets or public gardens, and 
 many of the dead collected together and in- 
 terred. The wounded were conveyed by 
 hundreds to the Bourse, the Hotel Dieu, and 
 other public hospitals. 
 
 The citizens, after two or three hours' repose, 
 were again summoned to prolong their exer- 
 tions, and redouble their energy, upon in- 
 formation that an attack was threatened the 
 next day. This rumor was unfounded. The 
 enemy had fled to return no more. It was a 
 victory so complete as to utterly astound 
 and leave the parasites and minions of the 
 arbitrary king without a single hope. 
 
 In the army of Charles X. the loss of offi- 
 cers was beyond all proportion greater than 
 that of the privates. They were picked out 
 of the ranks with fowling-pieces or rifles. 
 Prior to the taking of the Tuilleries, the 
 Guards and Swiss lost three-fourths of their 
 superior officers, most of them by rifle balls. 
 A gentleman, well known in the fashionable 
 circles of Paris, boasted and was believed 
 to have killed fourteen officers by his rifle 
 alone. 
 
 Where the great battles were fought, the 
 dead lay as they had fallen, in heaps. 
 Where the combats were accidental, there 
 were frail memorials of the recent deadly 
 strife. " Here and there," says a writer, 
 "you turned aside to avoid a puddle of 
 blood, or the stark corpse of some unhappy 
 veteran, that lay covered only by the grey 
 military cloak. I noticed a deserted corpse 
 
 that Iny in a corner, with a label attached to 
 the breast. It was evidently one of the hum- 
 blest citizens, and the address was ' Rue 
 St. Antoine.' Honor to whom honor is 
 due." 
 
 At the beginning of the conflict, on the 
 27th, the people of Paris were without leaders 
 and acted without concert; and during the 
 three days displayed bravery and virtue that 
 will ensure to them lasting fame. The fol- 
 lowing are a few individual characteristics 
 of to-day. 
 
 M. Auguste Pascou, a young student at 
 law, during the taking of the Swiss barracks 
 in the Rue de Babylone, perceiving that his 
 comrades, terrified by the first firing, were 
 beginning to retreat, got upon an eminence, 
 where he remained during the whole of the 
 attack, unceasingly exciting them, both by 
 his words and example, although he had re- 
 ceived two gun-shot wounds. A short time 
 afterwards he was at the taking of the Tuil- 
 leries. 
 
 A young man, mounted upon a valuable 
 horse, and from his dress and equipments 
 evidently wealthy, applied every where, in 
 vain, for arms, that he might join in the com- 
 mon defence. He perceived a good musket 
 in the hands of a man whose dress declared 
 him to be a poor scavenger. "My friend," 
 cried the young man, " I will give you 100 
 francs for your piece." " Oh, no, Sir," re- 
 plied he, " it is my best friend." " I will give 
 you 500 francs." " No, Sir ; it has already 
 brought two of our foes to the ground, and it 
 will bring down more still. I shall keep my 
 good friend." 
 
 An unfortunate workman, covered with 
 blood and sweat, asked for a little nourish- 
 ment. During the two days on which he 
 had been fighting he had eaten nothing. An 
 individual welcomed him. He was scarcely 
 seated, when a firing was heard. He 
 threw away the bread, and, hastening to join 
 his countrymen, fell from exhaustion, and 
 died. 
 
 Some artizans passed along the boule- 
 vards, under the command of one of their 
 comrades, who had been appointed their 
 chief on account of his good sense and ex- 
 perience. At the point of their weapons were 
 loaves of bread and fowls, which had been 
 distributed among them. Several of the 
 troop, finding themselves opposite a wine 
 vault, separated for the purpose of getting 
 some spirits, but returned to their ranks at 
 the voice of their Commander. " To-day," 
 said he, " not one drop of brandy not one 
 drop of wine, without water, must any of us
 
 44 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 drink. We must carry all drunkards to the 
 guard-house." All the brave men set up an 
 immediate cry, ."Our Captain is right," and 
 went their way to fight, without any other 
 than their generous and ardent love for 
 liberty and their country. 
 
 At night, when all was over, a person 
 going home overtook half a dozen workmen 
 of the Faubourgs St. Antoine and Marceau, 
 who, with the utmost gentleness, kept the 
 crowd from pressing on three other men who 
 were slowly moving in the centre. The de- 
 meanor of those guards and the crowd indi- 
 cated pity and respect. The group within 
 was composed of two of the men from the 
 Faubourg, and a wounded trumpeter of the 
 Grenadiers a Cheval, who had fallen while 
 sounding a charge of his regiment. He had 
 been conveyed into a neighbouring house 
 after the battle by some of the combatants, 
 and was now deemed able to walk to the 
 Hotel Dieu. At the Place du Chatelet the 
 party halted, and something was said to the 
 wounded man, who wished to decline (grate- 
 fully, however) an offer. " Bah !" said one 
 of his supporters, " a drop of good wine 
 never did any man harm," and they entered 
 a cabaret. His conductors were his captors. 
 
 A young National Guard, having com- 
 mitted a mistake in one of the movements of 
 his exercise, was laughed at by the spectators. 
 " I made no mistake," said he, " in fighting 
 yesterday the enemies of liberty." 
 
 The hardihood of the children was a 
 striking feature to day, as it had been before. 
 The Marquis of Chabannes, who commanded 
 the Lancers, was killed by a boy of fourteen. 
 Armed with a pistol, he seized the bridle of 
 the Marquis's horse ; the horse, to disengage 
 himself, lifted his head violently, and raised 
 the boy from the ground. In that position 
 he blew out the Marquis's brains. 
 
 It was impossible for a man's courage to 
 fail him, seeing, as he went along, old men, 
 children, and women, of all classes, providing 
 for their defence by strengthening the barri- 
 cades, opening all the doors of their houses, 
 and mounting stones up to their rooms to 
 whelm upon their enemies. 
 
 Women were eminently conspicuous for 
 heroism. At one of the barricades the 
 people were resisting the onset of a body of 
 Swiss Guards. A number of females, rushing 
 from a lateral street with pitch-forks and 
 knives, and similar instruments of destruc- 
 tion, fell on the rear of the Swiss, and in the 
 twinkling of an eye numbers of them were 
 
 weltering in their blood. At one point a 
 woman headed the bourgeois, and was the 
 boldest of the combatants if degrees of 
 bravery can be admitted in this most memor- 
 able conflict of modern times. A woman, in 
 man's clothes, fought at the attack on the 
 Swiss barracks in the Rue Plumet. Youths, 
 not more than from twelve to fifteen years of 
 age, were pushed out of their homes by their 
 mothers, who commanded them to go and fight 
 for their liberties. These women showed no 
 marks of fear ; they held loaded pistols in 
 their hands, and some were carrying paving 
 stones into the houses to dash upon the sol- 
 diers. So great was the universal excite- 
 ment, and the disregard of personal danger, 
 that many ladies in the second rank of life 
 accompanied and assisted their sons in 
 making common cause with the people, and 
 went from street to street encouraging their 
 relations during the hottest of the fight. At 
 the attack upon the Louvre, women advanced 
 during the firing of the troops to rescue and 
 pull out the wounded, and send them where 
 they could have surgical aid. 
 
 On this day the students of the Polytechnic 
 School made the most valorous attacks and 
 defence. They fired away and headed the 
 citizens two days and nights against the 
 troops. Some of these boys of ten and twelve 
 years old, with pocket pistols in their hands, 
 crept under the muskets of soldiers, levelled 
 against the citizens, and, when near enough, 
 fired their pistols in the bellies of the sol- 
 diers. A boy of less than ten returned from 
 a charge with two bayonet wounds in his 
 thigh, and yet refused to yield his arms. 
 
 At the capture of the Tuilleries another 
 pupil, who was also at the head of the armed 
 citizens, presented himself at the railings. A 
 superior officer immediately approached. 
 " Open," said the young commander, " if 
 you do not wish to be all exterminated; for li- 
 berty and force are now in the power of the 
 people." The officer refused to obey his 
 summons, and pulled the trigger of his pistol, 
 which did not however go off. The young 
 pupil, who preserved all his coolness, seized 
 the officer by the throat, and directing his 
 sword against it, said, " Your life is in my 
 power ; I could cut your throat, but I will 
 not shed blood." The officer, affected by this 
 act of generosity, tore from his breast the 
 decoration which he wore, and presented to 
 his enemy, saying, " Brave young man, no 
 one can be more worthy than you to wear 
 such insignia ; receive it from my hand. I 
 have worn it till now with some credit, and 
 I am certain that you will continue to do the
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 same. Your name ?" " Pupil of the Poly- 
 technic School ;" and the young man imme- 
 diately rejoined his companions. 
 
 In one of the skirmishes with the Royal 
 Guard, that body had, after its repulse by 
 the citizens, left a piece of artillery in an un- 
 occupied area, to which, however, there was 
 still danger in approaching on account of the 
 firing. A pupil of the Polytechnic School, 
 who was at the head of the armed citizens, 
 ran up to the piece, which he seized with 
 both his hands. " It is ours," he said, 
 " I will keep it I will die rather than sur- 
 render it." A cry was heard behind him, 
 " The brave are dear to us you will be 
 killed return ! " The young man heard not 
 a word, but held the piece more tightly in 
 his embrace, in spite of a shower of balls 
 which rained around him. At last the Royal 
 Guard was obliged to retire still further by 
 the fire of the citizens, who kept continually 
 gaining ground, and who at length reached 
 the piece and saved the youth who had so 
 bravely seized it. 
 
 The gratitude of the people to the pupils 
 of the Polytechnic School almost reached 
 veneration. One of these fine young men, 
 who had taken no rest for the last three 
 nights, fell asleep from weariness on one of 
 the mattrasses designed for the wounded. 
 When evening arrived, he was taken, without 
 knowing it, to the Hotel de Ville, and when 
 the appearance of his uniform excited accla- 
 mations wherever he passed, those who 
 carried him said, ' Respect his misfortunes.' 
 The crowd took off their hats, and passed on. 
 
 were without number. They did not even 
 maltreat one of their inveterate enemies the 
 gens-d'armerie of Swiss. They took their 
 arms only to turn them instantly against the 
 troops who still continued to resist. 
 
 The feeling of honor among the people 
 respecting property which fell into their 
 hands was most remarkable. One man who 
 considered he had a right to a watch was 
 shot. A few who appropriated to themselves 
 some effects of the officers of a large depot 
 of gen-darmes were stripped, and some of 
 their clothes burnt, along with the epaulettes, 
 furniture, &c., of the officers. Where officers, 
 soldiers, See., surrendered their posts, their 
 property was respected. Some poor work- 
 men, having forced the shop of a gunsmith, 
 who had already surrendered his powder, 
 sought for more in all quarters, even among 
 his furniture. In one of his drawers they 
 found some money and a bill, One of them 
 shut the drawer instantly, and said, " This 
 is not what we were looking after." 
 
 Throughout the entire contest there was 
 no pillage, no disorder of any sort. The 
 wounded soldiers were taken as much care of 
 as the wounded citizens. In fact, the in- 
 stances of generosity, of devotion to the 
 " good old cause," and of respect to the laws, 
 
 Foreigners of all nations, English, Germans, 
 Russians, Italians, Spanish, and Portuguese 
 individuals of every country in Europe 
 who happened to be at Paris, openly declared 
 for the people of Paris, and many personally 
 aided in the struggle. 
 
 Several young Greeks, residing in Paris to 
 finish their education, took a very active part 
 in the combats. At the moment of danger 
 they got arms', and mixed themselves with 
 the masses of people who were courageously 
 fighting in the streets of the capital. 
 
 Many Italians were in the hottest of the 
 engagements, and some led on the citizens. 
 
 An officer of the Royal Guard was about 
 to run M. Huet, an ex-serjeant of the 17th 
 light infantry, through the body, when Gio- 
 vanni di Aceto, a brave Italian youth, only 
 seventeen years of age, levelled the officer 
 with his pistol, and saved Huet's life. This 
 courageous lad distinguished himself each 
 day, as the undaunted leader of thirty 
 citizens of all ages, and gallantly fought at 
 the Hotel de Ville, Port St. Martin, the Rue 
 St. Honore, the Tuilleries, and in other most 
 desperate engagements. 
 
 Mr. Lindo, an Englishman in the house of 
 Orr and Goldschmidt in Paris, voluntarily 
 entered bis name on the list of the National 
 Guard, braved the fire of the common 
 enemy, and after the victory mounted guard 
 for forty-eight hours, without quitting his 
 post for a moment. 
 
 Mr. Bradley, an English physician, in Paris, 
 was prodigal of his professional care to the 
 wounded, at the capture of the Barrack of the 
 Rue Babylon. During the fight he went from 
 street to street, and from house to house, to 
 attend to the wounded, and continued to visit 
 them after their removal to the hospitals. 
 
 An Englishman who had been settled in 
 Paris for 10 years, as a wood-engraver and 
 type-founder, as soon as the ordinance for 
 the suppression of the Press was issued, 
 apprehending that his business would be 
 uterly destroyed, and having private affairs 
 to arrange in London, took out his passport 
 for the purpose of removing his family and 
 other concerns to London. Being detained 
 by accident for a few days, he cast all the 
 materials he could convert into bullets for 
 the supply of the National Guard, and neither 
 his exertions nor his bullets were thrown
 
 46 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 away. Our correspondent says he saw a 
 certificate in the party's favor, attested by the 
 constituted authorities of his district, relative 
 to his spontaneous and seasonable, as well 
 as disinterested and effective services, and 
 acknowledging them with thanks to his honor. 
 Another Englishman who had been estab- 
 lished for a number of years as a printer in 
 Paris, and who has an establishment in 
 London, shut up his office, and fought in 
 the Boulevards, on the 28th, as a tirailleur, 
 and procured several muskels /or his men. 
 On the 29th, accompanied by some friends 
 and several of his workmen, he was at the 
 attack of the Louvre, and among the first who 
 entered the Tuilleries. He afterwards attacked 
 the Royal Guards intrenched in ^houses in 
 the Rue St. Nicaise and St. Honore. From 
 the corner of the street they kept up an in- 
 cessant fire for nearly an hour, till at length 
 he called on the others to follow him, and 
 rushed through a shower of bullets into the 
 house in possession of the guards, who, 
 seeing themselves thus assailed within and 
 from without, surrendered. He received 
 from them upwards of sixty muskets, officers' 
 sabres, &c., and employed every effort to 
 save the men ; but, the firing still continuing 
 from the third story, the people were so furi- 
 ous that they slew every guard that they could 
 approach. Two of his men were killed ; one 
 of them has left three infant children. On 
 his return home at night, besmeared with 
 blood and gore, .he was loudly greeted by 
 his fellow-citizens and neighbours. Mr. 
 Pouchee, formerly letter-founder in London, 
 was on the spot where the above workmen 
 were killed, and generously gave 200/. to 
 the widow. 
 
 Whatever was the precise number of lives 
 lost, it is agreed on all hands to have been 
 much less than was expected, considering 
 the military force, and the multitude of peo- 
 ple engaged in combat. It was remarked in 
 favor of the Life Guards, on the inquest held 
 on the bodies of Honey and Francis, who 
 were killed at Cumberland Gate, Oxford 
 Street, on the occasion of your late Queen's 
 funeral, that not a single cut had been given 
 by the soldiers, although it was proved that 
 they had struck down many of the people 
 with their sabres. The same remark is nearly 
 as applicable to the conduct of the cavalry 
 arrayed during " the three days" against the 
 people of Paris. The Lancers were engaged 
 throughout, and made frequent and furious 
 charges ; they were shot and bruised, and 
 their horses killed or lamed under them by 
 bullets, stones, bottles, and other missiles. 
 The same may be said of the Cuirassiers and 
 
 the mounted gens-d'armerie. Nevertheless 
 there were not, it is believed, twenty men 
 wounded by thrusts of the lance, or coups de 
 sabre, during the three days. The horse 
 soldiers fired their carbines and pistols fre- 
 quently ; but the uncertainty of a shot fired 
 by a man on horseback is well known. The 
 comparative harmlessness of the operations 
 of the cavalry may be attributed partly to the 
 humanity of the soldiers, partly to the panic 
 with which they were struck in the unnatural 
 warfare, and partly to the impossibility of 
 acting with effect against such an enemy as 
 was opposed to them. In the midst of the 
 engagements, on each day, the streets were 
 crowded with spectators, and with men wait- 
 ing for the chance of obtaining arras. The 
 cutting down these would have been useless, 
 as it would not have reduced the number of 
 their foes, and in the interim their own lives 
 would have been greatly endangered. The 
 truth is, that the troops were rendered power- 
 less by the suddenness and astounding cha- 
 racter of the circumstances in which they 
 were placed. Adjoining to the house which 
 forms the corner of the Rue de la Paix and 
 the Boulevard is a large house or hotel en- 
 closed by a wall, which was surmounted by 
 wooden palisadoes, in which large spikes were 
 fixed. Immediately opposite to it was sta- 
 tioned a Lieutenant's guard of Lancers. Far- 
 ther on towards the Rue Montmartre, and on 
 the Boulevard Poissonniere, the battle raged. 
 The troops were consequently on the alert. 
 Notwithstanding which, the people in their 
 presence, and within five yards of them, tore 
 down the palings spoken of, and proceeded 
 deliberately to knock the spikes out of them 
 for pike heads, by striking them against the 
 large stones placed to prevent carriages inter- 
 fering with the footpath. The Lancers oc- 
 casionally galloped across to prevent them, 
 and the people fled ; but, as the Lancers 
 were obliged to resume their ranks, the peo- 
 ple returned, and proceeded with their work 
 until the whole of the paling disappeared. 
 At another time, the Lancers charged up to 
 the Rue Richelieu, and returned on the " fast 
 trot." In the short interval a wall, made with 
 stone and mortar, three feet high, had been 
 built across the Boulevard, near the Rue de 
 la Paix. Thus divided, without communica- 
 tion, and menaced with death in a thousand 
 shapes, the dispirited cavalry were almost 
 totally inefficient. If willing to wound, they 
 were afraid to strike. They might at the 
 swift gallop overtake the people, who gene- 
 rally ran when about to be charged, but in 
 doing so the danger of a volley from a cross- 
 street, and from the houses, was imminent. 
 They rarely ventured, therefore, upon a real 
 attack. Twice or thrice in the course of the
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 47 
 
 same day they cleared the Quai Pelletier up 
 to the Place de Greve, but the murderous 
 fire of their assailants was insupportable, and 
 obliged them instantly to retreat. 
 
 On the first day, and even before they left 
 their barracks, the greater part of the officers 
 and soldiers of the line agreed among them- 
 selves not to fire upon their fellow citizens. 
 The commandant Maillard, of the 15th light in- 
 fantry, positively refused to order his battalion 
 to fire, in spite of the reiterated commands 
 which he received. At the same time, in 
 another quarter, the sub-lieutenant Lacroix, of 
 the same regiment, who commanded a detach- 
 ment stationed at the prison of Montaign, 
 divided his time between preventing the pri- 
 soners from escaping and inducing the sol- 
 diers to meet the people as brothers. This 
 brave officer remained at his post till the 
 next day, and then delivered it up to the 
 National Guard. 
 
 In short, the military felt for their country, 
 and sympathised with the people. The 
 French army is recruited by conscription, a 
 species of ballot, by which an annual supply 
 is obtained from the ranks of citizens and 
 farmers. In time of peace it is composed 
 of the same order as our militia, if not of a 
 better. The privates of the line can all, with 
 a few exceptions, read and write ; and hence 
 the politics of the day make an impression 
 on the French soldiery that statesmen, ac- 
 customed to view them as passive instru- 
 ments of power, can never bring themselves 
 to credit. The soldiers of the line are, for 
 the most part, well acquainted with both the 
 nature and extent of the prerogatives of the 
 Crown and their limitations, and the sacred 
 rights which the Charter purported to the 
 people. It was not, therefore, surprising 
 that upon Wednesday the 5th and 53rd re- 
 giments refused to fire upon the people who 
 came in a mass to the hotel of Prince Po- 
 lignac to demand the revocation of the ordi- 
 nances of the 25th. On that occasion offi- 
 cers of the line and of the staff were heard 
 to recommend the leaders of the popular 
 party to be firm in their demands; but not 
 to proceed to violence whilst a hope of suc- 
 cess was left by treating with the ministers. 
 
 There is in the following letter from an 
 officer of the Royal Guard to Prince Po- 
 lignac an expression of feeling which ani- 
 mated many of equal and superior rank in 
 the French army. 
 
 " MONSEIGNEUR, 
 
 " After a day of massacre and dis- 
 aster, undertaken against all laws, human 
 
 and divine, and in which I took part only 
 out of human respect, with which I shall 
 ever reproach myself, my conscience impe- 
 riously forbids me to serve an instant longer. 
 In my life I have given so many proofs of 
 devotedness to the King that I may be per- 
 mitted, without it being possible for my mo- 
 tives to be calumniated, to make a distinction 
 between what emanates from him and the 
 atrocities now committed in his name. I 
 have, therefore, the honor to beg you to lay 
 before his Majesty my resignation as Captain 
 of his Guards. 
 
 "I have the honor to be, &c., 
 " Count RAOUL DE LATOUR DU PIN." 
 
 Notwithstanding the troops had retired, 
 there was some apprehension of a renewal of 
 the combat. The following conversation 
 passed between a gentleman and a general 
 officer in the Elysee Charles : 
 
 Q. " Well, 'General, I am glad to see the 
 troops withdrawing : it is of course settled." 
 
 A. " Settled, indeed ! you are mistaken, 
 Sir. True, the troops have withdrawn for a 
 moment, but it is only to join other regiments 
 at St. Cloud, and commence an attack to- 
 morrow." 
 
 Q "You surely do not mean to attack 
 your brothers and fellow subjects, unarmed 
 as they are, and seeking as they are to gain 
 the liberties taken from them." 
 
 A. " I know nothing of that, Sir, as a 
 soldier. But I tell you that, unless conditions 
 be arranged to-night, we shall bombard Paris 
 to-morrow." 
 
 On the royal route to St. Cloud, which is a 
 back or bye road, estaffettes had passed every 
 half hour throughout the day to St. Cloud, 
 announcing to the King the movements of 
 the army, and the progress of the siege. 
 
 The Royal troops, driven from the capital, 
 were stationed in the Bois de Boulogne, ex- 
 hausted by fatigue. The Mayor of Autueil 
 was required to provide them with provisions 
 and refreshments. He addressed himself ac- 
 cordingly to the principal inhabitants of his 
 commune, who answered that in complying 
 with his request they should be furnishing 
 their own enemies with support, since these 
 troops had fired upon their brothers in Paris. 
 However, from motives of humanity, pro- 
 visions and refreshments were provided. The 
 Duke d' Angouleme went in person to thank 
 the Mayor for the provisions given to " his 
 army." The Mayor could not help saying 
 that all the misfortunes which now afflicted
 
 48 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 France, and were recoiling upon the Royal 
 Family, would not have happened had the 
 King governed constitutionally. At these 
 words the Prince turned his bridle and rode 
 off. In a minute afterwards he sent an aid- 
 du-camp to inform the Mayor that if he had 
 any thing to communicate he would bear it 
 with pleasure, provided it was not in the pre- 
 sence of his troops. 
 
 The greater part of the troops of the guard 
 concentrated round St. Cloud. Their ad- 
 vanced posts occupied on one side 'a hillock 
 below Calvary towards Neuilly ; on the other 
 they extended towards Meudon. Means of 
 resistance were organised at Neuilly, to hinder 
 them from passing the bridge, which, how- 
 ever, they did not appear disposed to force. 
 On the contrary, every thing seemed to be 
 preparing for a further retreat. Many of 
 the men loudly declared that they would join 
 the citizens if they were ordered to return to 
 Paris. 
 
 It is said that the duke of Ragusa pro- 
 ceeded to St. Cloud, to render an account of 
 his services. The Duke d'Angouleme evinced 
 bis dissatisfaction in unmeasured terms, 
 and said, " You have treated us as you 
 did others." The day before Marmont had 
 pledged himself to keep possession of the 
 capital a fortnight longer, and already came 
 to announce that it was in possession of the 
 rebels. Turning towards a guarde du corps, 
 the Prince directed him to bring the Marshal's 
 sword, which having received, he endeavoured 
 to break over the pummel of his saddle, and 
 ordered Marmont under arrest. Charles X., 
 informed of what had happened, expressed 
 regret at his son's violence ; but, that the 
 Prince might not be injured in the eyes of 
 the court, the arrest was limited to four hours, 
 by which time dinner was ready. It was an- 
 nounced to the Marshal that a cover was 
 placed for him at the royal table ; but he re- 
 fused to appear. 
 
 On the return of the troops, the King re- 
 viewed them. No one cried " Vive la Roi," 
 and the line cried " Vive la Charte !" The 
 ministers, who, in pandering to the pleasure 
 of his unconstitutional will, had flooded the 
 capital with blood, now waited upon him and 
 resigned their portfolios of office. He imme- 
 diately appointed the Duke de Mortemart 
 Minister of Foreign affairs, and Count Gerard 
 Minister of War ; and charged them with the 
 
 formation of a new council. His next step 
 was to recall the ordinances of the 25th of 
 July. This was his first concession. It was 
 forty-eight hours too late on Tuesday it 
 would have satisfied the people. Yesterday 
 and to-day they had purchased with their 
 blood the power to dictate. He instructed 
 the Duke de Mortemart to treat with the new 
 authorities in Paris, and stipulate, on the 
 basis of .his abdication and that of the Duke 
 d'Angouleme, that the Duke of Bourdeaux 
 should be proclaimed King. The Duke is 
 said to have expressed unwillingness to 
 undertake such a commission without a 
 written authority. The King swore on the 
 faith of a gentleman, a knight, and a Chris- 
 tian (not on the faith of a King) that lie 
 would abide by the engagements which the 
 Duke might enter into in his name. He was 
 affected even to tears ; and, when the Duke 
 de Mortemart persisted in requiring his sig- 
 nature, he replied by lifting up his trembling 
 hand, to show that it was incapable of holding 
 a pen ! 
 
 At night, part of the town was illuminated, 
 particularly the streets St. Denis, St. Martin, 
 St. Jacques, and the neighbourhood of the 
 Hotel de Ville. Perfect tranquillity pre- 
 vailed throughout the city. Strong patrols 
 silently paraded the streets, passed gently 
 from barricade to barricade, and disarmed 
 individuals whom fatigue and the heat of the 
 weather, more than wine, had rendered in- 
 capable of employing their weapons usefully. 
 
 Thus was a mighty revolution in behalf of 
 happiness for France effected in three days. 
 The press pointed out the danger, and urged 
 the people to save the commonwealth. The 
 first blow was struck by ^00 or 500 men 
 deprived of daily bread by the suppression 
 of the newspapers ; aided by other working 
 people who had been thrown out of employ- 
 ment. Every thing was effected by the great 
 mass of the laboring classes, assisted by the 
 small shopkeepers, all led on by the students 
 of the Polytechnic school. Few of the 
 wealthier inhabitants made their appearance 
 until the danger was over. 
 
 The Hampdens of France were the 
 canaille of St. Antoine, St. Denis, and St. 
 Martin. 'High-born and high-bred' warriors 
 never achieved a victory more beneficial to 
 mankind. The freedom, not only of France, 
 but of all the continent, was weighed in the 
 balance against despotism, and prevailed by 
 the efforts of soiled and swarthy artisans.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 1!) 
 
 SUMMARY ACCOUNTS OF THE PRECEDING DAYS. 
 
 M. LEONARD GALLOIS kept an account 
 day by day, and hour by hour, of what 
 passed during the memorable days on the 
 Boulevard St. Antoine, the Place Royal, the 
 Place de la Bastille, and the Rue St. An- 
 toine. . This gentleman, deprived of the use 
 of his limbs, and confined by that infirmity 
 to his chamber, was deeply interested by the 
 important events passing in Paris ; and his 
 residence being in the quarter Marais, near 
 the Faubourg St. Antoine, the Place Royale, 
 and the Place de la Bastille, he took his sta- 
 tion each day at the window of his chamber, 
 which looked upon that part of the Boule- 
 vard where the Corps-de Garde were posted. 
 From thence he vigilantly observed all that 
 passed within sight, while his son, an intel- 
 ligent youth, acted as his scout, and brought 
 him intelligence. What M. Gallois saw, and 
 the information he obtained, he published in a 
 narrative (sold in London by M. Dulan, 
 Soho Square) from which a translation of the 
 important days is annexed. 
 
 M. GALLOIS' NARRATIVE. 
 
 Monday, July 26th. 
 
 About two o'clock I sent my son to the 
 Palais Royal for some books of which I had 
 need. In less time than he usually takes on 
 such an errand, I saw him returning breath- 
 less and covered with perspiration. He 
 held in his hand the second edition of the 
 Messager des Chambres, in which the ordi- 
 nances were published, but not the report of 
 the ministers. " I bring you," he cried, 
 4< sad news." 
 
 I read the ordinances : and I could not 
 help thinking that I was dreaming. 
 
 In a state of stupid abstraction I read 
 them over even a third time, when some 
 persons living in the same house came and 
 convinced me that I was awake, by giving me 
 a copy of the Moniteur. The report of the 
 ministers, which it contained, made the 
 whole matter plain. On reading each para- 
 graph of this master-piece of Jesuitism, I 
 could not help exclaiming " It is false ! The 
 ministers lie ! Themselves have rendered 
 the revolution imminent ! " 
 
 Still I did not imagine it was so near 
 breaking out. Every countenance about me 
 was sad and downcast, and during the whole 
 day nothing was heard at the Marais but 
 imprecations against the Ministers. Some 
 said that the ordinances would certainly pro- 
 voke a terrible movement ; but many persons 
 
 thought that the sacred fire of liberty was ex- 
 tinguished in the souls of the French. Thus 
 were my most cherished hopes damped. 
 
 However, the peaceable inhabitants of 
 the Boulevard St. Antoine manifested 
 a certain feeling of inquietude, which the 
 want of the liberal journals contributed 
 but little to allay. Like my son, they be- 
 sieged the doors of the reading-rooms, ac- 
 costed all persons coming from the central 
 parts of Paris, and wearied them with ques- 
 tions. They learned nothing, except that the 
 King and the Ministers appeared determined 
 to employ rigorous measures against those 
 who did not choose to submit. 
 
 The day passed without my being able to 
 read a newspaper ; for I had no wish to look 
 at any in which I was sure to find only 
 apologies for the acts of the Ministry, and 
 attempts to excite the violence of the Coun- 
 ter-revolutionary party. 
 
 Tuesday, July 27th. 
 
 As early as five o'clock in the morning I 
 resumed my seat at the window, now become 
 my observatory, and my son took his post 
 at the reading-room door. I soon perceived, 
 by the movement in the Boulevard, that I 
 only was not anxious. Several of those 
 peaceable citizens, known by the name of 
 the Rentiers du Marais, paraded the cross 
 alleys of the Boulevard. Every one went in 
 the direction of the Bastille, whence I heard 
 a confused noise, indicative of a numerous 
 assembly. I saw great numbers of workmen, 
 mostly in their shirt sleeves, go up and down, 
 gesticulating and talking earnestly. A few 
 words, which reached my ear, convinced me 
 that they were discussing political subjects, and 
 I soon heard the cry of " Vive la Charte ! " 
 The insurrection, therefore, broke out as it 
 were from the midst of a calm. 
 
 About ten o'clock my son informed me 
 that all the shops were shut, and th?t it was 
 reported that the workmen of the Faubourg 
 St. Antoine were preparing to advance into 
 the heart of Paris. I confess I felt some de- 
 gree of fear, lest this Faubourg, formerly 
 so terrible, should disgrace such a dignified 
 resistance as I had been informed was then 
 spontaneously organizing at Paris. I dreaded 
 again to behold those brigands who stained 
 the character of the first revolution. I ex- 
 pected to see every moment file off bands of 
 those ill-omened and ferocious figures, as 
 disgusting in appearance as in language, 
 whom I had seen exhibited in the plates re- 
 
 E
 
 50 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 presenting the scenes of that epoch. But, 
 during the whole day, none appeared on the 
 Boulevard St. Antoine, but respectable look- 
 ing workmen, by no means ill dressed, 
 though unencumbered by jackets or coats. 
 They seemed determined, it is true, and 
 even menacing ; but I could observe no prog- 
 nostic of disorder. No where was to be 
 heard those rude expressions which were 
 formerly the common language of those who 
 were called " the people.'' The grossest 
 words used by this innumerable body of 
 workmen, while moving along the Boulevard, 
 were such as these : " Those * * * then 
 flatter themselves that they have to do with 
 imbeciles." " Do the * * Jesuits take 
 us for Cossacks ? " " They shall soon see 
 whom they have to do with. We will show 
 them our teeth, while they show us their 
 rumps." " The whole canaille must be put 
 to flight again ! " 
 
 This language plainly showed that these 
 persons took the matter seriously, and were 
 full of zeal. I can affirm that I saw no one 
 among them who seemed above their own 
 condition, or who had the appearance of 
 heading or exciting them. They had neither 
 Chiefs nor incendiaries. They consulted no 
 ne, and no one volunteered to direct them. 
 All the workmen in the Boulevard seemed to 
 be waiting for some event, of which they 
 were not certainly the provoking party. Up 
 to eleven o'clock they raised no other cries 
 than " Vive la Charte ! " " Down with Po- 
 lignac ! " " Down with the Ministers ! " 
 
 Immediately afterwards several persons were 
 seen hurrying from the Boulevard du Temple 
 towards the Place de la Bastille, crying out 
 that a battle was begun in Paris, that the 
 troops had fired upon the inhabitants, and 
 that the Rue St. Honore and the environs of 
 the Palais Royal had become the theatre of a 
 horrible civil war. 
 
 This news electrified the workmen. They 
 called for arms and leaders. Some rushed 
 to the gate Saint Antoine, others towards the 
 Boulevard of the Temple. In a moment the 
 Boulevard St. Antoine was empty. Not a 
 single person remained before my windows. 
 My son came to tell me that all was bustle 
 in the Place Royal and in the street St. An- 
 toine ; that arms and leaders were called for ; 
 that the gun-makers' shops had been forced 
 open throughout Paris ; and, lastly, that 
 many inhabitants had assembled on the 
 Place Royale and the Place de la Bastille, 
 some armed with guus and rusty sabres, others 
 with pistols, swords, spits, pikes, and pitch- 
 forks, crying out, " Down with Polignac ! " 
 " Vive la liberte ! " I found great difficulty 
 in restraining my son ; he wanted to look after 
 a gun, and set off, like all the rest, to the 
 
 place where the troops were firing on the 
 people. " The Porter's son is gone," said 
 he, " and I remain behind ; the Porter 
 himself would have been off by this time 
 had not his wife detained him." I used per- 
 suasion, and endeavoured to convince him 
 that I could not do without him. He yielded 
 to my intreaties, but disappeared every mo- 
 ment under the pretext of going to obtain 
 news. 
 
 What I heard from persons passing was 
 vague and confused. "There is a fight; the 
 people are being murdered." That is all they 
 deigned to tell me, while hurrying off in 
 search of arms. 
 
 My impatience and alarm now increased. 
 I saw many ready to fight, but very few 
 armed ! We had every thing to fear from 
 the numerous regiments in Paris with artil- 
 lery. W 7 hat is to become of the poor people 
 who are marching on to the very mouth of 
 the cannon ? If Paris yields, the cause of 
 liberty, of reason, of humanity, is lost for 
 ever ! I remained for some moments over- 
 come by mournful reflection. 
 
 The workmen re-appeared upon the Bou- 
 levard, and I saw them descend in groups. 
 They proceeded towards the Porte St. Martin, 
 where, it was said, war was also raging. 
 This long procession did not raise a single 
 cry. A sombre appearance of despair clothed 
 the whole crowd. I remarked, however, 
 that those who possessed guns considered 
 themselves fortunate, and marched at the 
 head of bands, as fierce as Artabanes. It was 
 sufficient to have a gun and a cartridge box 
 to become the leader of a party. These 
 parties were, however, composed of men, 
 most of whom were not armed even with 
 sticks. They marched with their arms crossed 
 as if they were going to their work. All at 
 once I heard the cry raised," To the docks!" 
 and the crowd immediately rushed to the 
 dock-yard opposite the Boulevard, and armed 
 themselves, some with logs of wood, others 
 with poles, which they flourished over their 
 heads, exclaiming, " Vive la liberte ! " 
 
 What do these brave men mean to do with 
 a few rusty guns and cudgels? It is out of 
 my power to follow them ! 
 
 I see filing off even children, some of them 
 with pistols in their hands. I tremble for 
 them. I tremble for the sacred cause which 
 they are going forth to defend. 
 
 Every moment I saw detachments of dif- 
 ferent regiments pass along. The gen-d'armes 
 were hooted. The lancers and cuirassiers 
 were received with cries of" Vive la Charte /" 
 which a few of the military repeated. The 
 galloping of horses every minute announced 
 that fatal orders were despatched to all the 
 posts.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 51 
 
 ' What a day of anxiety ! No news of 
 what is passing; for every one leaves the 
 Boulevard, and no one returns from the heart 
 of Paris. I enquired of my son whether 
 there were any police ordinances, or pro- 
 clamations from authority. He replied that 
 neither the police nor ministers showed them- 
 selves. 
 
 The culpable ministers then hide them- 
 selves, after brandishing the torch of civil 
 war ! They hide themselves, after signing 
 an order for the extermination of a generous 
 population, only guilty of resisting their li- 
 berticide acts ! On all sides a unanimous 
 exclamation of indignation is raised against 
 them. As for Charles X. every one says 
 " this is what he wanted, and, those who 
 were royalists before the publishing of the 
 ordinances, repeat It is indeed his work!'' 
 
 About four o'clock my son returned with 
 a triumphant air. " The National," said he, 
 " has appeared, but I could not obtain one. 
 I bring you the Temps. It contains the pro- 
 test of the journalists, the same as I read it 
 in the National, with the single exception 
 that it does not give the signatures." " Ho- 
 nor to the editors of the National .' Honor 
 to the editors of the Temps /" I exclaimed, 
 seizing at the same time the latter journal. 
 I read the protest of the editors of the liberal 
 journals. It gave me intense delight. " I 
 will not," said I, " despair of the public 
 cause." 
 
 The clock has just struck five. Many per- 
 sons are returning from the centre of Paris, 
 all of whom tell me that there have been 
 battles at different points, and that the fight- 
 ing still continues ; but that it is difficult to 
 know what is doing, because the streets in 
 the neighbourhood of the Palais-Royal are 
 choked up with immense crowds. 
 
 At length I obtain positive news. M. De- 
 nain, the bookseller in the Rue Vivienne, ar- 
 rived, and had the goodness to tell me all 
 that he knew, all that he had seen and heard. 
 This gentleman, an active and sincere pa- 
 triot, assured me that there prevailed 
 throughout the whole population, not only 
 irritation, but real enthusiasm. He said that 
 every thing showed the existence of a spirit 
 of great determination, from which important 
 results might be expected ; that the National 
 Guard was re-organizing itself, and would be 
 under arms to-morrow morning; that no one 
 knew where the ministers were ; and that it 
 was even said that the king had set out for 
 Compiegne. Finally, he told me that 
 Rouen and Orleans had risen, and that 
 2000 men from Rouen were marching to the 
 assistance of the Parisians. He added that 
 it was the general opinion that the morning 
 of the 28th would be a hot one, and that he 
 
 and his friends had taken measures accord- 
 ingly- 
 
 M. Denain infused balm into my blood, 
 when lie assured me that the patriotism of 
 the Parisians would render the cause of 
 liberty triumphant. 
 
 I was confirmed in these agreeable ideas 
 by the patriotic traits which some women 
 displayed. One of them, a general's widow, 
 went to the Palais-Royal, declaring that, if 
 money was wanted to make a revolution, she 
 would give it to all who needed it. I know 
 her to be a woman who would keep her word. 
 
 Two other women furnished traits worthy 
 of Spartan mothers. The first, Madame 
 
 R , armed her two sons, and sent them 
 
 forth to defend the cause of liberty. This 
 patriot mother remained two days without 
 hearing any news of them. She was weep- 
 ing for them, when she saw them return safe 
 and well. 
 
 The other Spartan mother, Madame Venot, 
 was asked where her son was : " My son,'' she 
 replied, " is among the combatants." " How, 
 Madam ! do you allow him to mix in those 
 brawls !" " He must act like the rest ; if 
 no one went, we should have to stretch 
 our neck quietly to the knife." '' But if he 
 should be killed ?" " I should console my- 
 self by reflecting that he died for his 
 country." 
 
 It should be known that he is an only son 
 and a youth of great promise, the idol of his 
 mother ! She has been more fortunate than 
 many other mothers. Her son has returned tri- 
 umphant, and the cause of liberty prospered 
 because the women embraced it with so 
 much ardor. 
 
 Before leaving me, M. Denain brought to 
 my notice that fine prophecy in the sublime 
 political satire of our young and great poet, 
 Barthelemy, entitled, 1830 :* 
 
 Vous done que le monarque a mis dans ce haul rang 
 Ou Ton peut demander 1'or et meme le sang ; 
 llardis preparateurs qui, sans bien les connaitre, 
 Triturez chaque jour la poudre et la salpetre, 
 Gardez-vous de tenter un frottement trop dur ; 
 Quand vous portez un coup, qu'il soil prudent et sur ; 
 Sonsjez que sous vos pieds le calme est transitoire : 
 Depuis les premiers terns de notre antique histoire, 
 
 II existe toujours des Francs et des Gauiois, 
 Les amis du pouvoir et les amis des lois ; 
 L'un de ees deux partis soumis au plus habile 
 C'omprime non sans peine one humeur indocile, 
 Et comme 1'ours captif, esclave iudependant. 
 Sous sa bride de fer obeit en grondant. 
 
 Que leur feinte union, treve indeterminee, 
 
 Bare de jour en jour ou d'annee en annee ; 
 
 Que le faible, content de dominer le fort, 
 
 Derobe tout pretexte a sa haine qui dort ; 
 
 Que du serment commun nul d'entre eux ne s'ecarte. 
 
 Tant qu'armes de leurs droits, appuyes sur laCharte, 
 
 Nos ministres hautains, dispendieux commis, 
 
 Viendront nous demander leur salaire promis, 
 
 D'un pacte dur pour nons rigides signataires, 
 
 Livrons sans murmurer nos deniers tributaires ; 
 
 * This satire is sold at Denain's, Bookseller, Hue Vivicmip, 
 Taris ; and by M. Dulan, Solio, London. 
 
 K ->
 
 52 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 Malheur a 1'insense qui viendrait a dessein 
 
 l)u poids de son epee aggraver le bassin ! 
 
 Au moment de 1'oser, qu'il medite et qu'il tremble ! 
 
 On dit que da Conseil ou la nuit les rassemble 
 
 D'epouvantables bruits vers nous ont circule, 
 
 Que les vagues echos de leurs murs ont parle 
 
 D'edit, de coup d'Etat ou de lit de justice 
 
 Silence ! que jamais ce mot ne retentisse ; 
 
 Le pacte eufreint par eux serait rompu par nous ; 
 
 Lasse depuis long-terns de marcher a Renoux, 
 
 Au seul geste, au signal d'un ordre illegitime, 
 
 Ce peuple bondirait d'un elan unanimc, 
 
 Et brisant sans retour d'arbitraires pouvoirs, 
 
 II se rappellerait le plus saint des devoirs. 
 
 This prophecy anticipated by several 
 months the catastrophe of the ministers. 
 
 During the same evening there were circu- 
 lated many reports which my son communi- 
 cated to me. It was affirmed that the consti- 
 tutional Peers had wished to remonstrate 
 with the King, but that he had declined 
 receiving them ; that the new Deputies who 
 had arrived in Paris had met and had pro- 
 tested against the illegality of the ordinances; 
 that in the course of the day many other 
 Deputies were expected, as well as the vene- 
 rable Lafayette ; it was also asserted that M. 
 de Belleyme had been arrested for having 
 authorized the printing of the Journal du 
 Commerce; that all Paris was in the utmost 
 agitation; that the public indignation was 
 general ; and that some great disaster was 
 expected. 
 
 Wednesday, July 28th. 
 
 At four on the morning of Wednesday, the 
 28th, I repaired to my observatory, and my 
 son went in quest of news. The usual noise 
 of coaches, &c., had ceased, and unusual 
 tranquillity prevailed on the Boulevards of 
 Paris. The Omnibuses and Dames Blanches 
 were no longer conveying the Parisians from 
 one extremity of the capital to the other for 
 thirty centimes, and the nacres were all put 
 up ; the only vehicles to be seen were a few 
 cabriolets and caleches driving in the direc- 
 tion of the barrieres. 
 
 Before 6 o'clock the Boulevard was crowded 
 with working men. Some had arms, and 
 others were loudly demanding to be supplied 
 with them. They were informed that Fran- 
 coni's and the theatres la Gait'e et /' Ambigu- 
 Comique were distributing the arms they 
 used in their military spectacles. The men 
 hurried towards the Boulevard of the Temple; 
 but all the arms were disposed of. Thus 
 disappointed, they renewed their cries for 
 "arms" and "commanders," and many added 
 " a provisional government !" Those who had 
 muskets descended from the Boulevard, and 
 many others followed them with sticks and 
 pikes. 
 
 The crowd which hurried to the centre of 
 Paris did not consist entirely of the working 
 
 class of people. I observed many well 
 dressed men, and even young men of fashion- 
 able appearance. The latter were for the 
 most part armed with muskets and sabres, 
 and were also furnished with cartridge-boxes. 
 
 Finding that my son did not return as soon 
 as I expected, I began to be alarmed. Our 
 breakfast hour arrived and he was still absent. 
 
 None but those who are similarly situated 
 can conceive my anxiety ! People were 
 constantly arriving; but I did not recognize, 
 in the men whom I saw defiling, the famous, 
 the redoubtable, Faubourg St. Antoine. 'I 
 had as yet seen nothing alarming, nothing 
 hideous. 
 
 At length my son returned, covered with 
 dust and reeking with perspiration. He had 
 been at the Palais Royal, and he informed 
 me of all he had seen and heard. There had 
 been fighting until two in the morning in the 
 Rue Saint Honore, and many persons had 
 been killed. He assured me that preparations 
 were making for the most vigorous resistance ; 
 that some of the streets were unpavecl ; that 
 the National Guard was about to appear in 
 uniform ; that general Lafayette was in Paris, 
 and whither the ministers had fled was un- 
 known. There were no Journals, no docu- 
 ments from authority. A provisional govern- 
 ment was every where called for. The name 
 of Lafayette was repeated frem mouth to 
 mouth among the National Guards, and the 
 people in general. 
 
 At eleven in the forenoon, ordinances and 
 patroles rapidly succeeded each other on the 
 Boulevard St. Antoine. The patroles con- 
 sisted of a hundred men, and they marched 
 along the whole width of the Boulevard, 
 which by this means they cleared, whilst the 
 people took refuge in the back alleys, ex- 
 claiming " Vive la Charte ! " " Vive la Li- 
 bert e!" 
 
 I soon heard men coming from the centre 
 of Paris, crying, " Vive la ligne ! " " a has 
 le Roi!" These new cries led me to suppose 
 that the troops of the line had fraternized 
 with the citizens, and that a great revolution 
 had commenced. 
 
 The wind, blowing from the east, prevented 
 the inhabitants of this quarter from hearing 
 the fusilade in the Rue St. Honore, and its 
 neighbourhood. About one o'clock several 
 discharges of musketry announced a skirmish 
 on the Boulevard St. Martin, or even 
 nearer. I was all ears ; and the populace, 
 both armed and unarmed, thronged in the di- 
 rection of the firing. 
 
 The cannonade was now heard at a greater 
 distance : it was therefore evident that there 
 was fighting at several points ! The fusilade 
 approached the Boulevard St. Antoine; and 
 the fires in file, and fires in platoon, were
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 distinctly heard. This firing lasted nearly an 
 hour. 
 
 The people who were hurrying to the 
 Place de la Bastille informed us that there 
 had been an engagement at the Port St. 
 Denis, and on the Boulevard St. Martin ; 
 that the troops of the line had constantly 
 shown themselves disposed to disobey the 
 ministerial orders, but that the Royal Guard 
 had fired every where, even at the windows 
 which they saw open. 
 
 A lady, who lodges in our house, has just 
 arrived from the scene of action, where she 
 happened to be, greatly against her inclina- 
 tion. She fancies she yet hears the balls 
 whizzing round her, for she had saved her life 
 by taking refuge in a stationer's shop ; and she 
 informed us that the troops were marching 
 towards our quarter, which had hitherto 
 been tolerably peaceable, compared with 
 the other districts of Paris. On the other 
 hand, I was informed that the inhabitants of 
 the Faubourg St. Antoine were organizing 
 themselves and preparing for defence. 
 " Where then is your Faubourg St. Antoine, 
 of which so much has been said ?" enquired 
 I, in a tone of dissatisfaction ; " is it com- 
 posed of the working people whom I have 
 seen passing by since the morning, and of 
 whom five-sixths are not even furnished with 
 sticks ? '' " What you have seen is nothing," 
 answered a person who came from that Fau- 
 bourg ; " you will see the Faubourg St. 
 Antoine come down in the course of the day." 
 
 At that moment discharges of musketry, at 
 the distance of about two hundred paces, 
 announced that there was an engagement 
 near at hand. There was a great com- 
 motion in the back alleys of the Boule- 
 vard, where there were still many working 
 people collected. There was a cry of " Close 
 your windows ! " and immediately a vast 
 number of troops debouched, at a quick step, 
 marching in close columns, the whole width 
 of the boulevard. A party of soldiers, ranged 
 as sharp-shooters, preceded them at the dis- 
 tance of twenty paces. These sharp-shooters 
 fired in the air, and often at the windows ; 
 they did not wish them to remain open, lest 
 the troops should be fired at. Unfortunately 
 the blinds of my chamber window were open 
 and fastened against the wall, and I could 
 not rise to close them. I was, therefore, ex- 
 posed to danger ; for I was behind my win- 
 dow, and a soldier of the Royal Guard, who 
 mistook my crutches for muskets on the ram- 
 part, threatened me. I turned half round 
 and concealed myself behind the thick wall, 
 thinking that it would be doubly vexatious 
 to be killed so foolishly. 
 
 The sharp-shooters continued firing. The 
 chief portion of the troops marched forward 
 
 in silence. At the guard-house, which was 
 before me, the customary forms were ob- 
 served. The word of command was given by 
 the advanced guard, and the troop defiled. 
 After a regiment of infantry came a squadron 
 of lancers, and then more infantry, and cuiras- 
 siers. The dust, and the position in which 
 I was forced to remain, hindered me from 
 seeing whether there was any artillery ; but 
 a few moments afterwards I was convinced 
 that there was some. 
 
 This troop, all of the Royal Guard, foot, 
 as well as horse, which I estimate at about 
 2000 men, took up its position on the Place 
 de la Bastille. But no sooner had it arrived 
 there, than the firing of musketry was heard in 
 that direction. Firing in file and in platoon 
 succeeded each other without intermission, 
 and the report of cannon was heard every 
 three or four minutes ! There was loss of 
 life on both sides. The inhabitants, having 
 but very few arms at their disposal, were 
 forced to retire before the column, which then 
 advanced as far as the cross roads of Reuilly. 
 Here it was reinforced by a battalion and two 
 pieces of cannon from Vincennes. 
 
 I was afterwards informed that the dis- 
 charge of musketry had been vigorously kept 
 up a little beyond the Rue de Charonne, 
 where many victims had fallen ; that the 
 houses at the corner, near the fountain, were 
 perforated with balls ; and that scarcely a 
 pane of glass remained in the windows. It 
 was at this fountain that the citizens made 
 the greatest resistance ; while the troops were 
 fired upon, stones, sticks, and every thing 
 that the inhabitants could collect, were thrown 
 from the windows. 
 
 The column advanced no further; but soon 
 returned to the Place de la Bastille, whence 
 it proceeded to the Place de Greve, by the 
 way of the Rue St. Antoine. The troops 
 fired in the street ; the people returned the 
 fire ; and here, as well as in the Rue du 
 Faubourg, stones were thrown from the win- 
 dows as well as from the roofs of the houses. 
 This column discharged several pieces of 
 cannon in the Rue St. Antoine : the traces 
 of balls are still visible on several houses ; 
 among others, on that at the corner of the 
 Rue St. Paul. Notwithstanding the sustained 
 firing of the musketry and artillery, the 
 Royal Guard could not advance farther than 
 the Rue Beaudoyer, whence it returned to 
 the Place de la Bastille. 
 
 All this transpired between two and three 
 o'clock. The firing then ceased ; but about 
 five o'clock the troop again entered the Rue 
 du Faubourg St. Antoine. The firing of 
 musketry and artillery was again renewed in 
 that quarter, and many citizens were killed 
 or wounded. The cannon, which were fired
 
 51 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 against the windows, knocked down chim- 
 neys, &c. A sign, at the third story of the 
 house called the soldat cultivateur, was 
 broken by balls, traces of which are also 
 visible on several other houses. 
 
 This second discharge of musketry lasted 
 more than three-quarters of an hour, and 
 cost, it is said, the lives of thirty or forty in- 
 habitants, exclusive of the wounded, who 
 were still more numerous. 
 
 At six o'clock the column returned to the 
 Place de la Bastille, where it appeared dis- 
 posed to bivouack. It was recalled by an 
 urgent order in the direction of the Place de 
 Greve, whither it repaired by the way of the 
 quays. This movement astonished me; I 
 could only account for it by supposing that 
 the people had obtained advantages in the 
 centre of Paris, and in the direction of the 
 Tuilleries. 
 
 From that moment there were neither 
 troops nor patroles in our neighbourhood : 
 nothing remained but the guard-house. Some 
 citizens collected, marched on the guard- 
 house, and dismissed the guard, consisting 
 of troops of the line, but without doing them 
 any injury. The citizens kept possession of 
 that point until eight or nine o'clock, when 
 some men returning from the centre of Paris 
 set fire to the guard-house, which, as it was 
 constructed of painted wood, was soon con- 
 sumed. I was much gratified to observe 
 that these men who were so furiously de- 
 stroying the guard-house took great pains 
 to preserve a small barrack adjoining, in 
 which a poor woman sold fried potatoes : 
 it was saved from the flames. 
 
 But, while the barrack of the Boulevard 
 St. Antoine was thus spared, that called the 
 Curtius, on the Boulevard of the Temple, un- 
 derwent great vicissitudes, on account of the 
 busts of the royal family which were exhibited 
 there. The wax images of Charles X., the 
 Dauphin, the Dauphiness, the Duchess 
 de Berri, Mademoiselle and the Duke de 
 Bourdeaux, were broken to pieces, as well as 
 the busts of the Popes and holy Personages 
 by whom the royal family were surrounded. 
 Every one carried off a fragment, exclaiming, 
 " Down with Charles X. ! " " Down with 
 the Bourbons ! " " Down with the family 
 who are the enemies of our glory and liber- 
 ties ! " 
 
 The evening concluded, in our part of the 
 town, with the breaking of a street lamp, bv 
 some ill-looking laboring men, the only in- 
 dividuals of that class whose appearance had 
 hitherto displeased me. Thev seemed 
 thoroughly intoxicated, and had," probably, 
 come from the cabaret and not from the field 
 of battle. 
 
 We now learned that there had been fight- 
 
 ing all day in the neighbourhood of the Hotel 
 de Ville and the Louvre; but I was unable 
 to learn any particulars. I was, however, 
 assured that next day all the National Guards 
 would be under arms, that we should have a 
 provisional government, and that all would 
 go well. 
 
 Thursday, July 29f/t- 
 
 This was a lovely morning. There was a 
 slight mist, and the heat did not promise to 
 be so great as on the preceding day, when it 
 had been 27. 
 
 At five o'clock some musket shots, fired 
 pretty near me, made me feel some alarm. 
 The commotion, which prevailed every where 
 on the Boulevard, denoted an eagerness 
 and an enthusiasm which I had not yet ob- 
 served from my window. I soon learned 
 that the shots I heard had been fired at the 
 door of the gen-d'armes barracks, in the 
 Rue de Tournelles, which the people had 
 taken without resistance. The gen-d'armes, 
 who were there, surrendered their sabres, 
 carabines, pistols, cartridge-boxes, &c., 
 with which a great number of the citizens 
 had armed themselves. My son, who as- 
 sisted at the distribution of the spoil of this 
 barrack, related to me many traits of the cap- 
 tors' disinterestedness and humanity. What- 
 ever hatred they entertained against the gen- 
 d'armes, as soon as they saw them disarmed 
 they helped them to carry their knapsacks 
 and all that belonged personally to them- 
 selves, and no one attempted to purloin any 
 of their property. The fugitives were even 
 escorted to protect them from danger. The 
 agents and clerks in the post-office, which is 
 in front of the barrack, behaved admirably to 
 the gen-d'armes, some of whom were allowed 
 to deposit their uniforms in the post-office. 
 I soon saw a party of the victors passing 
 along the Boulevard Gendarmerie. They were 
 elated with the joy of their success. 
 
 Meanwhile other musket shots were heard 
 in the direction of the Faubourg St. Antoine. 
 The citizens were trying their muskets. 
 
 The collection of armed men, among whom 
 were many lads not more than fifteen or six- 
 teen, momentarily increased beneath my 
 window. Enthusiasm was at its height. I 
 heard cries of " Vive la libertef "A has 
 les Bourbons /" " Vive la Charte .'" " Vive 
 le drapeau tri-colore. /" And some even pre- 
 sumed to raise the cry of " Vive Napoleon 
 II. !" I was informed that the famous Fau- 
 bourg St. Antoine would appear at nine 
 o'clock. 
 
 I now, for the first time, saw the National 
 Guards pass by in uniform. This gave me 
 great pleasure. The people received them 
 with cries of " Vive la Garde Rationale!"
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 A moment after, cries of " Vive In ligne !" 
 were addressed to some unarmed foot soldiers 
 who passed by with their knapsacks on their 
 backs. They enquired their way home. 
 Those \vhodirectedthem, said, " Bonvoyage, 
 Ion voyage, comrades ; tell our friends there 
 that we shall speedily make an end of this, and 
 that, if France does as we do, the tri-colored 
 flag will be waving every where in a week." 
 These soldiers, I was informed, belonged to 
 one of the corps of the line which had 
 fraternized with the inhabitants. In the 
 course of the day, many more of these troops 
 passed. 
 
 The sun, which until eight o'clock had 
 been concealed, shone out brightly about 
 nine o'clock. Many unarmed citizens were 
 still lingering on the Boulevard, when some 
 young men, with good muskets, passed, and 
 said, "Go to the Arsenal ! It has just sur- 
 rendered, and they are distributing arms and 
 powder." On hearing this, all hurried off in 
 the direction of the Arsenal. 
 
 At this moment I heard drums beating a 
 quick march. They were those of the Na- 
 tional Guard of the Faubourg. A quarter of 
 an hour afterwards cries of joy, and the 
 beating of a quicker march, announced the 
 approach of a citizen troop, which denied by 
 the Rue St. Antoine. The National Guards 
 in uniform were at its head, a tri-colored 
 flag floated in the ranks, and the whole popu- 
 lation greeted it with acclamations. 
 
 Let it not be said that a flag or a cockade 
 is merely a vain sign. Men become at- 
 tached to them, wear them with pride, and 
 often lose their lives rather than abandon 
 them. The glorious tri-colored flags are 
 noble national colors, awakening dear recol- 
 lections in the mind of every Frenchman. I 
 could well conceive the transports of joy ex- 
 cited by the sight of the tri-colored flag, in- 
 asmuch as I myself shared them. I recol- 
 lected that those colors had, as it were, 
 waved over my cradle. I had seen them 
 float amidst those demi-brigades which con- 
 quered and regenerated Italy ; and, amidst 
 these glorious recollections, I thought of the 
 many hours which, since the restoration of 
 the Bourbons, I had passed on the quays of 
 Marseilles, gazing on the Dutch flag, the 
 three colors of which served to call up grati- 
 fying illusions. I had always hoped that the 
 enormous fault committed by the Bourbons, 
 in proscribing the national colors, would 
 sooner or later furnish the friends of liberty 
 with a rallying point that might prove fatal 
 to those who had rejected the tri-color. 
 
 After this first national troop, which came 
 down from the Faubourg St. Antoine to the 
 centre of Paris, three numerous battalions 
 defiled successively, drums beating and 
 
 colors flying. Meanwhile the commotion 
 continued on the Boulevard St. Antoine. 
 Armed men continued to arrive from that 
 quarter until nearly noon. 
 
 An extraordinary calm now prevailed. 
 No vehicle was stirring, no noise disturbed 
 the silence which prevailed in the Marais ; 
 for the direction of the wind prevented us 
 from hearing the engagements at the Hotel 
 de Ville, the Louvre, and the Tuilleries. We, 
 in the Marais, were tranquil, whilst blood 
 was flowing in the centre of Paris, as it had 
 flowed the day before on the Place de la 
 Bastille ! 
 
 The heat was excessive. A poor marckand 
 de coco* was passing along the Boulevard, 
 when two armed men approached him, and 
 each drank a glass of lemonade. One of the 
 two put his hand into his pocket for the pur- 
 pose of paying. " Never mind, never mind, 
 said the marchand de coco, the republic will 
 pay for it." The men thanked him, and set 
 off' at a rapid pace. 
 
 At the same instant two old men met each 
 other. " Whither are you going, neighbour?" 
 enquired the one. " I am carrying some 
 dinner to my son, who has been down there 
 all the morning." Thus these brave fellows 
 went out to fight without knowing where 
 they were to get a dinner. And yet our 
 enemies scruple not to say that the revolu- 
 tion of July, 1830, was bought by gold. 
 The brave artisans of the Faubourg St. An- 
 toine, who repulsed the soldiers employed by 
 traitors, were obliged to journey a league to 
 get their dinners. They had not worked 
 during the week, and we know that summer 
 Sundays are fatal to their pockets. 
 
 About two o'clock, my son came to inform 
 me of some disasters which had taken place 
 on the Place Royale. One of the people, 
 armed with a musket, had killed an officer 
 of the National Guard carrying despatches ; 
 he had mistaken him for an officer of the 
 Royal Guard, and, being somewhat intoxi- 
 cated, had fired his piece at the officer. But 
 no sooner had he committed this unwitting 
 assassination, when another citizen laid him 
 dead on the spot. Soon after a thief was 
 taken, and shot on the same spot. The peo- 
 ple seemed indignant to find that there were 
 thieves among the ranks of the patriots, and 
 they made a prompt and severe example of 
 him. 
 
 A man, in a state of intoxication, who had 
 menaced with his loaded musket the people 
 who were peaceably walking along the Boule- 
 
 * What are called marchands de coco in Paris are men 
 who carry on theit backs vessels filled with lemonade 
 sweetened with treacle. They sell this beverage at two 
 liards per glass.
 
 5fl 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 vard, was disarmed before my eyes, in spite 
 of the resistance he made. The citizens who 
 seized him were mechanics. " No one," 
 said they, " should drink to day ; to-morrow 
 we will drink success to the republic." The 
 piece thus obtained served to arm a youth, 
 who set off' at full speed. 
 
 It was about five o'clock when discharges 
 of musketry, directed upon the Boulevard of 
 the Temple, again roused our attention. I 
 could not conceive the cause of the firing. It 
 was maintained without intermission ; but I 
 did not observe the firing in file and in platoon, 
 firing which I had noticed on the preceding 
 evening. At the expiration of a few minutes, 
 shouts of joy, mingled with the discharge of 
 musketry, announced a victory. 
 
 A man, decorated with an order, exclaimed, 
 addressing himself to me, " It is all over. 
 The Hotel de Ville, the Louvre, and the 
 Tuilleries, are taken. The Swiss, and the 
 Royal Guard, have retreated towards the 
 Champs-Elyse"es We have a pro- 
 visional government. General Lafayette is 
 at the head of the National Guard : he has 
 under his orders the brave General Gerard. 
 The pupils of the Polytechnic School, the 
 Students of Law and Physic, have immor- 
 talised themselves. The National Guard is 
 covered with glory. In a word, the whole 
 population has shown itself truly heroic. 
 Old men, women, children, all have rivalled 
 each other in ardor. This will be one of the 
 grandest festival days Paris ever saw. Liberty 
 is saved, and for ever will dwell with the 
 French." 
 
 As the citizen pronounced these words, 
 I felt myself transported with joy. My 
 dearest wishes were near being accomplished. 
 I had again seen the tri-colored flag un- 
 furled; it now floated over the Hotel de 
 Ville and the palace of the Tuilleries. I 
 saw at the head of the National Guard that 
 venerable general whose very name struck 
 awe among the enemies of the people. I 
 felt my heart dilate, and yet I suffered some 
 painful feeling amidst all this happiness. 
 I was deprived of the most precious of bless- 
 ings, health, without which I could render 
 my country no actual service. But, for a 
 moment, I felt my calamity lightened ; and I 
 thought I could have run and embraced all 
 the citizens whom I saw returning. I heard 
 them cry, " A has les Bozirbons .'" Several 
 rounds of musket shot, fired into the air, an- 
 nounced to their wives and parents that vic- 
 tory was with the people. 
 
 General Lafayette was proclaimed the 
 saviour of France ; cries of " Lafayette for 
 ever !" " Liberty for ever !" rent the air ; for 
 each company, each platoon, each groupe, 
 
 repeated them once, and they were answered 
 from the windows of the houses. 
 
 The conquerors continued to defile for a 
 considerable time. The first stanzas of the 
 Marseillais hymn were sung in chorus. I 
 remarked in every company women between 
 the ranks, carrying the muskets and swords 
 of their husbands and brothers. A great 
 many of the boys were furnished with car- 
 tridge boxes ; and some had put on their 
 fathers' fur caps. Never were my eyes so 
 blessed. 
 
 I was still gazing with rapture, when 
 another spectacle, of a more affecting kind, 
 appeared in view. A platoon of twenty 
 armed men, preceded by some National 
 Guards in uniform, carrying branches of 
 laurel, and followed by many women with 
 children in their arms, issued from one of the 
 cross alleys of the Boulevard. In the midst 
 of this platoon was a bier, borne by several 
 men : it contained the remains of one of the 
 victims of the preceding day. In the course 
 of the evening many similar funerals passed 
 my window. The people cried out " hats 
 off!" and every one uncovered with a feeling 
 of religious respect. 
 
 ORIGINAL LETTER. 
 
 In the annexed letter from an English 
 gentleman to a friend there is matter of 
 amusement and interest. It has been obliging- 
 ly communicated for this publication. 
 
 August 2, 1830. 
 My Dear R- 
 
 As you may wish to get some account of 
 the events which are now known over 
 Europe, I write for your satisfaction a short 
 notice of the circumstances which fell under 
 my own observation. After paying a dread- 
 fully long bill at Calais, we took our seats in 
 the diligence, and in about thirty-six hours 
 arrived at Paris. On Monday the 26ih we 
 took a warm bath and lodgings, and walked 
 through some of the streets before we retired 
 for the night. 
 
 On Tuesday we awoke, anticipating novelty 
 and pleasure, and saw more of the city. 
 We were rather disappointed by not finding 
 the gaiety and light-heartedness we expected ; 
 there appeared bustle and anxiety rather 
 than amusement and absence of care. At 
 that time we little knew the cause. 
 
 About two o'clock, on our return home, 
 we saw a large body of military, horse and 
 foot, drawn up in an open space near the 
 Champs Elysees. We stopped to observe 
 their appearance, and compare with our own
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 57 
 
 men at home, and came to the conclusion that 
 scarcely any troops could be found to beat 
 them. Some of the cavalry soon cantered 
 away, and we went to our lodgings. 
 
 To understand me perfectly, I must ac- 
 quaint you that the Louvre, the Tuilleries, 
 and the Champs Elysees, are in p a continued 
 line by the side of the Seine, and in the 
 order mentioned, and that our lodgings are 
 near the quays, but not on them, on the op- 
 posite side to the Louvre, &c. There are 
 broad quays on both sides. 
 
 After dinner we went to walk in the gar- 
 dens of the Tuilleries, and spent some time 
 in admiring the novelty of the style. A 
 bustle at one end attracted our attention, and 
 we hastened to discover the matter. Near 
 some new buildings, in a state of progress, 
 were a set of men destroying the pipes for 
 water, and, at the end of this building, heap- 
 ing up piles of stones, and making a breast- 
 high barrier across the street. This was in 
 the Rue St. Honore, Not understanding the 
 language, and unwilling to expose our igno- 
 rance by asking questions, we remained a 
 short time looking on, and then thought it 
 advisable to retire. There was the appear- 
 ance of increasing tumult, and we moved 
 away until we came to a large church. We 
 stood on the steps three or four minutes, 
 busy in conjecturing the cause of what we 
 had seen, when a loud shout arose ; and, on 
 looking towards the barrier, we saw a body of 
 cavalry approaching it, and then we per- 
 ceived the purpose for which it had been 
 thrown up. The troop of horse was met 
 with such a shower of stones and other mis- 
 siles as quickly caused it to waver. Infantry 
 advanced from behind, and, when at the 
 barrier, fired ; and in a moment the crowd 
 was dispersed. We were within twenty 
 yards, and, hastily quitting the dangerous 
 position we had unwittingly taken up, we 
 hurried across the street, and found shelter 
 in a druggist's opposite. The firing con- 
 tinued for a short time, and then the soldiers 
 occupied the place we had quitted. We 
 were still ignorant of what was the matter ; 
 for the druggist was in a dreadful state of 
 excitement, and, when the soldiers appeared 
 opposite his house, he had ordered a dead 
 silence to be kept. They marched off to se- 
 cure the advantage they had gained, and the 
 door was once more opened. I should have 
 stated that the shops were all closed, and 
 our getting shelter was providential in the 
 extreme. As soon as the soldiers had left, 
 the man of the house approached Tom, and, 
 taking him by the shoulder, told him, in 
 English, "that he could not permit his stay 
 there ; that his house was not provided" 
 (against a siege I suppose) "and that he could 
 
 not harbour us." We were obliged to leave 
 the house, and, as tumult and musketry 
 mingled their discordant sounds behind us, 
 we hurried forward, not knowing whither we 
 went, or how we could return. Our uncer- 
 tainty and personal danger resulted from our 
 ignorance of French, and consequently of any 
 cause existing for disturbance. We had con- 
 vincing proof that child's play was not the 
 order of day. Before we went ten yards, 
 three men passed us covered with blood. 
 One was of Herculean frame and colossal sta- 
 ture. He staggered towards us, exclaimed 
 something in French, and dropped. He had 
 been shot in the head; and a finer body I 
 never beheld. The other two hastened to 
 the druggist's shop we had quitted. After 
 making a circuit, we turned down a street, 
 presuming it might lead us to the river. At 
 the end a crowd was collected round a man 
 who had been shot through the breast, and 
 was receiving assistance. Five minutes be- 
 fore we came up the soldiery had passed this 
 spot, had been obstinately and bravely 
 resisted, but had forced their opponents to 
 retire. The wounded man we saw was one 
 of many whom they had left in that state ; 
 this I learnt afterwards. You may imagine 
 how we, who had come to Paris for amuse- 
 ment, were astonished and alarmed by the 
 " untoward events" in our first morning's 
 walk, during which musketry was constantly 
 ringing in our ears, mingled with execra- 
 tions from the infuriated populace, and the 
 groans of wounded and dying men on all 
 sides around us ! We got home as soon as 
 we could in safety, and enquired im- 
 mediately concerning what we had seen ; but 
 either our imperfect attempts at French 
 were unintelligible, or those in the house 
 were themselves ignorant of the cause, for 
 neither could understand the other. We de- 
 termined to go the next day to Galignani's, 
 where we were certain of finding Englishmen 
 and obtaining information. 
 
 On Wednesday morning, after breakfast, 
 we set out. Paris was in a frightful state of 
 agitation. We passed through files of soldiers 
 at the Pont Neuf. Within forty or fifty yards 
 a huge barrier was thrown up. Paris is 
 paved with square stones like those in 
 Cheapside, but larger. These had been 
 torn up and heaped together. Here there 
 was an immense concourse of people, armed 
 in every manner they could devise. We 
 passed through the crowd and reached Galig- 
 nani's, and there learnt, for the first time, 
 that a great people were fighting for their 
 liberties, and that " war to the knife" had 
 been determined on. Scarcely had we en- 
 tered Galignani's when the attack com- 
 menced this was about eleven o'clock. The
 
 58 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 firing continued all day, and with frightful 
 exactitude. Cannon had not been used on 
 Tuesday. To-day they played a chief part. 
 Some gentlemen at Galignani's seemed much 
 alarmed. One of them mentioned that he 
 had applied for a passport and was refused. 
 The mails also had been stopped. The con- 
 flict continued all day ; and I witnessed 
 many marks of its effects. Wounded men 
 were carried along, and I remarked that they 
 were unaccompanied, except by those who 
 bore them. The bearers were generally two : 
 the unfortunate man was laid on a sort of 
 litter, made of two long poles, resting on the 
 shoulder of the two men, and the sufferer 
 was borne gently, but quickly. At the end 
 of the Rue Vivienne is the Bourse, a noble 
 building answering to our exchange. At 
 this place I beheld a citizen bear the dead 
 body of a woman on his shoulder, and cast 
 it amongst the people collected to hear the 
 news. He spoke in French a few words, 
 which were answered by a loud and con- 
 tinued shout, and the people hurried from 
 the spot. I, with a few others, remained to 
 gaze on the lifeless body. She was about 
 forty years of age, and had been shot by one 
 of the Swiss Guards. I learnt that the ad- 
 dress, delivered the moment before, was to 
 the effect that the hearers would be justly 
 punished for their inactivity and debasement, 
 if the life or death of their mothers and wives 
 was of equal consequence in their eyes. 
 The sight of the dead body, and this address, 
 aroused the people to whom it was delivered. 
 They instantly rushed off to attack the Swiss 
 guard-house at the end of the Rue Richelieu ; 
 and, out of 300 men stationed there, twenty 
 only escaped death. The houses about this 
 place have marks of the balls in every part. 
 I made many excursions from Galignani's 
 during the day, and never without seeing 
 something indicatory of warfare. We re- 
 turned home about five o'clock, and about 
 seven went to the quay. On the opposite 
 side of the river, near the Louvre, were the 
 King's troops, and on our quay were the 
 citizens and National Guard. They were 
 loading, firing, and falling. That more have 
 not been killed has astonished me; for artil- 
 lery was playing the whole time. I left this 
 place about eight o'clock, and retired to bed 
 at ten ; and the cannonade continued all 
 night. 
 
 The next morning, Thursday, I saw but 
 little change in the positions. The troops 
 were nearer to the entrance of the Louvre, 
 and the National Guard and the people 
 farther down the quay, showing that the latter 
 had gained some ground. It was here that 
 the military made their last stand. They were 
 
 beaten into the Louvre. It was stormed, and 
 the National Guard became masters of France. 
 When we heard that the citizens were 
 conquerors, we became anxious as to the fate 
 of the foreigners in Paris, and went to Galig- 
 nani's. In every direction were the citizens 
 discharging fire-arms, shouting " Vive la 
 Charte!"and forcing everyone they met to do 
 the same. We of course joined in the shout. 
 The first thing we beheld on crossing the 
 bridge, on the other side, was a heap of bodies 
 from yesterday's firing. We hastened from 
 the sight, but only to witness similar scenes 
 at every turn. One heap in particular at- 
 tracted my attention. It was a small one 
 All the faces were upwards, and covered with 
 blood: on the summit was a youth of about 
 sixteen, beautiful in face and with a skin like 
 snow he appeared asleep in one hand was 
 the remnant of some paper which he had 
 used perhaps for wadding. I could hardly 
 persuade myself that he was dead ; he lay so 
 calm. We hastened on and lost ourselves in 
 endeavouring to find Galignani's. On enter- 
 ing a street, we came upon a single body of 
 tremendous size ; I knew it at once it was 
 the man that fell in the contest of Tuesday 
 from the first fire. We then discovered 
 where we were. At Galignani's they said a 
 siege was threatened, and that the English 
 were in great odium with the French. The 
 tri-colored cockade was at this time worn by 
 every body, and of course by me. On our 
 return home we found the Place du Carousel, 
 which is the square of the Tuilleries, occupied 
 by the National Guard, who were then re- 
 freshing themselves. Many hundreds had 
 neither taken food nor tasted drink for six 
 and thirty hours, and this in such scorching- 
 weather as I never before endured. We 
 hastened to the Champs Elysees, but every 
 gate was occupied by citizens of the National 
 Guard reeking from victory, and animated 
 with draughts of wine, which they were 
 obliged to take unmixed to slake their thirst : 
 water could not be obtained to mix with it. 
 I presented myself boldly at one of the 
 gates : it opened ; I entered, and my friend 
 followed. We made for the other gate, not 
 doubting but that we could depart as easily 
 as we entered. What was our horror to 
 find that every person that presented himself 
 was searched ! I had about me our passports, 
 a letter to you giving some account of affairs 
 here, and some letters of introduction which 
 I had not yet delivered. My friend had also 
 letters of introduction to an officer of the 
 Royal Guard, which would have been suffi- 
 cient to seal our warrant, even could we have 
 spoken to them in French. To retreat was 
 impossible ; I therefore assumed a bold ap-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 pearance. One of the searchers was in a 
 state of intoxication. In his hands at that 
 moment was an old man with a small vessel 
 of earthen-ware containing sugar ; this was 
 dashed to the ground, after ascertaining that 
 no paper was concealed in it. In a side 
 pocket he had some printed papers which the 
 searcher paused to examine. Whilst engaged 
 in this work, a person came up briskly and 
 demanded instant egress. He was known, 
 and the gate immediately opened. I pushed 
 after him, and was stopped. The searcher of 
 the sugar vessel pulled open my coat, took 
 off my hat, pressed his hands down my sides, 
 and finally suffered me to pass. My friend 
 followed, and thus we got free : he forgot 
 to examine our hind pockets. 
 
 In looking at all this extraordinary busi- 
 ness, I know not whether more to admire the 
 determination and bravery of the people, or 
 the extreme mildness with which they have 
 used their victory. People goaded to resist- 
 ance by arbitrary power, and maddened by 
 the loss of comrades, friends, and relatives 
 in the struggle, were likely to commit ex- 
 cesses, while their excitation lasted. These 
 high-spirited men, who risked their lives for 
 liberty, showed that they wanted no more 
 than they claimed they avenged themselves, 
 without revenge against their enemies. 
 
 We came to Paris for recreation, and in a 
 week saw the breaking out and termination 
 of a mighty revolution. On the Monday 
 following the shops were open, people at 
 their usual business, and gaiety, ' though 
 with a subdued mien,' presiding in the public 
 walks. The barriers in the streets are now 
 mostly displaced, and the lamps are restored. 
 I went on Sunday to view the place where 
 some thousands of the citizens who fell on 
 the three days are interred. Where the pit 
 was dug it is enclosed by a railing. Flowers 
 are suspended around, and there is intimation 
 that subscriptions will be accepted for the 
 widows and children of the deceased, and 
 for the wounded. 
 
 On the day of the victory, when all was 
 over, the National Guard marched to the 
 Bourse ; they were well armed, and a young 
 girl, about seventeen years of age, and very 
 handsome, was carried in triumph. She 
 fought like a man a second Joan of Arc 
 the whole time. 
 
 ANOTHER LETTER. 
 
 MR. PHILIP TAYLOR, formerly of Norwich, 
 and long settled in the neighbourhood of 
 Paris, writes as follows to his brother, Mr. 
 Richard Taylor, of London, a gentleman well 
 known as a learned printer, and a resolute 
 
 asserter and defender of the principles of 
 civil and religious liberty. 
 
 Crenelle, Paris, August 9th. 1830. 
 
 My dear II. 
 
 On my return from Paris this evening, I 
 found your letter of the 6th instant. I wrote 
 to my nephew, J. E. T., on Friday the 30th 
 of July, while bullets were still whistling 
 over our heads, and while with my telescope 
 I could see the tri-colored flag on Notre 
 Dame, and the white one on the Palace of 
 St. Cloud. Expecting the Post would be in- 
 terrupted, I took this letter to the English 
 Ambassador's and enclosed it in a cover to J. 
 We are all quite safe and well ; but you must 
 have been anxious about us. The incessant 
 roar of guns, the distant shouts, the tocsin, 
 and the very sight of men nobly fighting in 
 so sacred a cause, gave rise to feelings which 
 you may in some faint degree imagine. I 
 was much out of humor with the clogs 
 which prevented my lending a hand. Never 
 was a righteous end more righteously obtain- 
 ed ! The praises bestowed on the people in 
 the newspapers are not more than they richly 
 deserve. In a letter which I wrote to my 
 nephew, just after the elections, 1 said that 
 these people knew their rights and u-ould 
 defend them. I told him that the French 
 army, that is, the line, could not be depended 
 upon in any attack on the people. I never 
 doubted as to the result, if such a conflict 
 was commenced ; but I certainly did not 
 calculate on such wicked fools as those who 
 brought all this about. I have often .ex- 
 pressed to you my opinion as to the sobriety, 
 prudence, and honesty of the lower classes 
 in France ; but I did not expect to see the 
 most undaunted valor united with such 
 moderation and forbearance. I myself have 
 seen what by some would be called the 
 rabble performing acts of the most generous 
 kindness even to the Swiss who had been 
 firing incessantly on them ! The instant 
 they struck the banners of despotism, every 
 angry feeling seemed to vanish. The last 
 body of troops were driven from 1'Ecole 
 Militaire. I was among them, and the peo- 
 ple, on the plain of Crenelle. They were 
 dreadfully cut up and exhausted. Wine 
 and food were liberally given to them while 
 their arms remained in their hands. During 
 this conflict every sort of restraint was at an 
 end, yet was every description of property 
 most religiously respected. After the fight 
 was won,"l had a multitude of poor fellows 
 all around me in the Champ de Mars, Sec., 
 absolutely in want of food. I expected they 
 would come and help themselves in my 
 potato field, which was open to them. 
 Nothing was touched and, when I and my
 
 60 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 man dug up a load and sent to them, a per- 
 son instantly begged my name, and put it 
 down, stating the gift. Those who bore the 
 brunt of the battle were chiefly the working 
 men, and a vast proportion of these were 
 little more than boys. Still they all appeared 
 to know and feel why they ought to fight. 
 It was not for the sake of a row, nor had 
 personal animosity any thing to do with it. 
 All appeared anxious to give their lives for 
 their country. 
 
 I have always been the friend of the work- 
 ing classes in England as far as I had power 
 of being so, and I do ardently wish that they 
 could be deeply impressed by the example 
 lately set them by the same class in France. 
 As to bravery and intelligence, I have no 
 doubt of their being equal ; but it is the in- 
 dependence and manliness of character which 
 they should admire and imitate. It is this 
 which makes the lower orders in France 
 prudent, honest, and civil. This glorious battle 
 was fought during three of the hottest days I 
 ever remember. The quays were covered 
 with casks of wine and brandy ; none was 
 pillaged, nor did I see a drunken man during 
 the fray. They certainly have triumphed 
 most gloriously, and they appear delighted 
 with their victory : still they can enjoy all 
 this without getting drunk and making a 
 tumult. This has been such a Cleansing 
 Week as no Norwich man ever before wit- 
 nessed ; but, alas ! as a Norwich man, I feel 
 mortified when I remember that in a mere 
 Ward election I have seen more that was 
 disgraceful, both in battle and triumph, than 
 has here taken place in turning out a King 
 and all his vile crew. 
 
 I believe the working classes in England 
 are more to be pitied than blamed. They 
 are generally treated like an inferior race of 
 animals by the rich ; for mere money in 
 England produces the vilest of all aristocra- 
 tical feelings and conduct. These are most 
 naturally met by either servility or brutality. 
 If this haughty feeling on the part of the rich 
 were in a degree neutralized by an equal de- 
 gree of virtue and honesty, there might be 
 something to say for it: but look at the 
 English newspapers ; they are filled with 
 examples of infamy in the higher classes. 
 Let us remember that there is scarcely a pa- 
 rish in Great Britain in which you may not 
 find an unprincipled lawyer, ready to put all 
 the infernal machinery of English law in 
 motion , for the service of any rogue who can 
 pay him. Look to Poor laws ! Game laws ! 
 and Excise laws ! which are enforced by 
 petty tyrants called Squires, or, worse, by 
 
 * A name given to the week appointed for the annual 
 election of the Common Council. 
 
 men who are called Ministers of the Gospel. 
 I don't wonder that the poor are reckless in 
 England ; the more they are enlightened, 
 the more will they feel indignant ; and it is 
 natural that they should be ferocious. All 
 these evils were put an end to by the former 
 revolution in France, and what has been the 
 consequence? The regeneration of the na- 
 tional character, or rather the creation of a 
 people virtuous enough to overthrow a bad 
 government, and wise enough to form a good 
 one, with the least possible quantity of 
 tumult or suffering. It is folly to say they 
 might have done all this in 1789; it was 
 impossible, the materials were not fit for the 
 work. Nor could such a change as this re- 
 cent one in France be effected in England. 
 The very state of society is a bar to such a 
 change. You must go on quietly getting 
 what you can, and you can aim at no object 
 more important than Election by Ballot. 
 Look at the present Chamber of Deputies, 
 actually elected duringthe reignof Charles X., 
 who with his wicked Ministers did all they 
 could to trick, awe, and bribe the voters. 
 Yet this present Chamber has the full confi- 
 dence of the people, and is equally well 
 suited to 'the present order of things. The 
 only change required is an extension of the 
 right of voting, which will be made. That 
 accursed contrivance to destroy both religion 
 and good government, by the union of 
 Church and State, is at an end. There will 
 no longer exist a political religion to disgust 
 men with the very name ; and the true spirit 
 of religion will soon find its place in the 
 minds of the people. 
 
 As the newspapers have given you full 
 details as to what has been done, and is 
 doing, I have not thought it necessary to re- 
 peat them. I saw Louis Philippe I. go 
 to the Chamber; he is a fine hearty fellow. 
 I saw that man of men the good old General, 
 yesterday. Oh, he looks so happy ! What a 
 delightful finish to along and well-spent life ! 
 
 I am glad to ,see that you have started a 
 subscription among the working classes. 
 Nothing is more important for the peace and 
 welfare of both countries than a friendly 
 feeling, and nothing will do more to bring 
 this about than the very thing you propose. 
 The number of subscribers is far more impor- 
 tant than the sum subscribed ; I almost wish 
 a portion of this money could be employed 
 in placing some lasting memorial of the 
 English feeling on this occasion. I shall 
 call on La Fayette in a few days. I believe 
 he is as anxious for peace abroad as for good 
 government at home, and this sentiment is 
 general. 
 
 Let me hear how this subscription goes 
 on ; and, if I can do any thing here, set me to
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 01 
 
 work. We are all quite well. All the young 
 ones are in high go. The boys came home 
 on Saturday with their colors mounted. S. 
 is playing La Marseillaise, and E. acts the 
 whole Garde Nationale. All is perfectly 
 tranquil ; the streets are repaying, and every- 
 thing looks as gay and busy as if nothing 
 had happened. No one of my acquaintance 
 has suffered in any way. Public credit stands 
 higher than ever. The exchange with Eng- 
 land is almost at par. 
 
 1 am glad to hear that t'ae B. & W. cock- 
 
 ade has triumphed in Norwich. I remember 
 wearing the tri-color there nearly forty years 
 ago. May nothing soil this glorious badge 
 of liberty ! Send me if you can the music of 
 " Fall, Tyrants, fall !" O, how I wish you 
 and E. had come here, just for the revolu- 
 tion ! You might have seen the whole per- 
 formance in a week. He must come and see 
 us. This France will be a better country 
 than ever to live in. Believe me 
 
 Your affectionate Brother, 
 
 P. 
 
 FRIDAY, JULY 30. 
 
 The Moniteur, in the absence of an ac- 
 knowledged government, was not published 
 yesterday. This morning it appeared, bear- 
 ing the dates of the 29th and 30th of July. 
 The following official article constituted its 
 entire contents : 
 
 "PROVISIONAL GOVERNMENT. 
 
 " The Deputies present at Paris have 
 found it necessary to assemble to remedy the 
 serious dangers which threatened the security 
 of persons and property. A commission has 
 been appointed to watch over the interests of 
 all, in the entire absence of a regular organi- 
 zation. 
 
 "Messrs. Audry de Puiraveau, Comte 
 Gerard, Jacques Lafitte, Comte de Lobau, 
 Mauguin, Odier, Casimir Perier, and De 
 Schonen, compose this Commission. 
 
 " General Lafayette is Commander-in- 
 chief of the National Guard. 
 
 " The National Guard are masters of Paris 
 at all points." 
 
 At two o'clock in the morning the mails 
 with yesterday's letters were despatched under 
 the protection of the National Guard. The 
 carriages were at the barriers, and the bags 
 were conveyed to them. 
 
 Not a soldier was to be seen in Paris, ex- 
 cepting those of the line, who had refused to 
 fire. Yesterday evening the division of 
 General Bourdesouille appeared at the iron 
 gate of the avenue to Paris, desiring permis- 
 sion to re-enter Versailles, in order to return 
 to its quarters ; but the National Guards in- 
 formed the General that his troops must not 
 return into the city unless they laid down 
 their arms, and that if they used force they 
 would be resisted. The General did not 
 venture an attack ; his troops bivouacked on 
 the road, and this morning, after some par- 
 leying, an arrangement was made, and the 
 
 whole division entered amidst 'cries of 
 " Vive la Charte ! " This division was 
 composed of a battalion of the gen-d'ar- 
 merie of Paris, both horse and foot ; of a 
 regiment of grenadiers, on horseback ; of 
 a company of horse artillery ; and a regi- 
 ment of cuirassiers. 
 
 The furious and deadly struggle of yester- 
 day had decided the question between 
 Charles X. and the people; and they reposed 
 in security. This morning there prevailed a 
 perfect calm and stillness throughout the 
 city. Until a late hour the combatants for 
 liberty were reposing from fatigue and ex- 
 haustion. Some who lived in distant quar- 
 ters, and had been too wearied to reach their 
 humble homes, threw themselves into recesses 
 or any places they could find convenient for 
 rest. At noon, on the stalls of the Palais 
 Royal, there were young men lying appa- 
 rently dead, without their coats, with their 
 muskets across their breasts ; they were 
 buried in profound sleep. It was a delicious 
 morning as warm as during the three days, 
 when the glass, with little variation, was 
 at 86. 
 
 Orders had been given the evening before 
 for military rations of provisions, and by noon 
 60,000 rations of bread were ready to be dis- 
 tributed to the national volunteers, who had 
 left their work to fight for the " good old 
 cause." This precaution, in their behalf, was 
 prudent and just. They were workmen who 
 had been paid their wages on the Saturday, 
 most of which had been exhausted by claims 
 the same evening ; and, probably, little was 
 left on Monday for themselves or their 
 families, since when they had earned nothing 
 but laurels. 
 
 The markets to day were well supplied with 
 provisions, which were sold with the same 
 security as usual. The vehicles which 
 brought provisions from the environs of Paris
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 remained at the barriers, because the streets 
 were barricaded and otherwise impassable. 
 The dealers went and fetched their supplies 
 in baskets. 
 
 . To succor the wounded, and dispose of 
 the killed, were immediate cares. The dead 
 were buried, in the streets, markets, and other 
 convenient spots. The number that perished 
 in the Louvre was great. Eighty were borne 
 to a spot opposite the eastern gate, and 
 buried with military honors. Those that fell 
 near the Seine were stripped and tied in sacks, 
 put on board lighters, carried down the 
 Seine, and interred in the Champ de Mars. 
 A considerable number, among whom were 
 four Englishmen, were buried in the Marche 
 des Innocens. In the Quartier des Halles 
 there had been terrible carnage. The in- 
 habitants at the corner of the Rue de la Cor- 
 donnerie dug a temporary grave, which they 
 ornamented with flowers, laurels, and funeral 
 elegies, in honor of the brave defenders of 
 their country buried in that place. 
 
 The Bourse and other public buildings were 
 converted into hospitals, where the wounded 
 were attended by hundreds of ladies; for the 
 men were under arms, or occupied with other 
 important duties. The Rue Basse des Ram- 
 parts was converted, even during the battle, 
 into one large receptacle for the wounded, 
 by extending sheets from the houses to the 
 wall of the Boulevards. At every instant 
 were to be met biers with such of the muti- 
 lated defenders of public liberty as could be 
 transported to the hospitals with safety; 1500 
 of all parties were in the Hotel Dieu alone. 
 While each of these unfortunates passed, 
 every man present spontaneously and respect- 
 fully took off his hat. The galleries of 
 Vivienne and Colbert displayed a noble 
 sight. All the merchandise deposited there, 
 the linens, calicoes, See., were torn up for 
 bandages for the wounded. 
 
 At an early hour the following address 
 was widely circulated : 
 
 "ORDE OFFICIAL. 
 
 "Vive la patrie ! vive la liberte! vive la 
 Charte! et a bas Charles dix ! 
 
 "Vive le Due d'OaLEAXs, notre Roi .'" 
 This paper obtained great attention, be- 
 cause it was printed at the office of the 
 National, a journal greatly esteemed by the 
 republicans, and usually deemed their organ. 
 The reflecting men of this party were for the 
 greatest happiness of the greater number ; 
 and, being well acquainted with the charac- 
 ter of the Duke of Orleans, they were con- 
 vinced that all the advantages of a common- 
 wealth, which France could enjoy, would be 
 ensured by calling him to fill the vacant 
 throne, upon conditions to be stipulated. 
 The ultra-republicans were fewer in number, 
 
 and not so well pleased. They cried, es- 
 pecially in the Faubourg, " rive In Repub- 
 lique .'" A few shouted, " Vive Napoleon 11. .'" 
 It was understood that Lafayette and the 
 Deputies of the Extreme Left, in the Cham- 
 ber, had consented, on certain guarantees 
 for public liberty, to support the nomination 
 of the Duke of Orleans. The prospect of 
 this settlement was gratifying to the mer- 
 chants, tradesmen, and wealthy classes, be- 
 cause it promised security for property. No 
 one spoke of the return of Charles X. His 
 adherents, and the only contenders for suc- 
 cession in his line, were returned emigrants, 
 or their descendants, born with hereditary 
 hatred to freedom ; and a band of slave- 
 making priests, who glorified the monarchy, 
 because it assisted them to dazzle the igno- 
 rant with the scorching splendor of the 
 church, and obscure the light of the pure 
 and undefiled religion of universal liberty. 
 They were few in number, and desperate 
 in purpose, and, under a disaster that de- 
 prived them of their rallying point, and which 
 seemed to portend an end to priest-craft, and 
 kings of the old school, they preserved a wily 
 silence. 
 
 The National contained an article declara- 
 tory of the general feeling, commencing as 
 follows : 
 
 " Paris, July 30. 
 
 " After fifteen years of an odious and dis- 
 honorable reign, the house of Bourbon is for 
 the second time excluded from the throne. 
 The Chamber of Deputies has this day pro- 
 nounced this grand resolution, by calling 
 the house of Orleans to the Lieutenant- 
 Generalship of the kingdom. 
 
 " This satisfaction was due to the French 
 people, who have endured, during fifteen 
 years, a Government incapable, vexatious, 
 prodigal, and injurious to the country. 
 
 " For fifteen years past France has not 
 been at liberty to pronounce with eulogium 
 the glorious names of the men who delivered 
 her in 1789. The revolution was held to be 
 an act for which the country was bound to 
 repent, and to ask pardon. France was 
 obliged to apologize for having wished to be 
 free. 
 
 " The brave men of the old army were al- 
 most compelled to find an excuse for their 
 victories, or were obliged to receive from 
 foreign hands the confirmation of their glory. 
 
 " Trade was without protection. Our 
 foreign interests were surrendered to the 
 chances of alliance, calculated according to 
 what was 'called an interest of dynasty. It 
 is proper to be a friend of all, but it is not 
 well to be weak with respect to any one. 
 
 " Our finances were the prey of a frightful
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 system of waste ; our roads in a woeful state 
 of neglect. France, the most civilized na- 
 tion of Europe, has the worst roads. Our 
 fortresses were all dismantled. The milliard 
 which has been given to the emigrants would 
 have sufficed to put our roads and our for- 
 tresses in the best possible condition. 
 
 " France was subject to the command of 
 incapable and degenerate Princes, in no way 
 in harmony with the spirit of the nation. 
 
 " The throne was destined to pass from a 
 feeble and obstinate father, destitute of all 
 sort of knowledge, to a son without intelli- 
 gence, and unacquainted with the interests 
 lie was to direct. 
 
 " The future was as gloomy for France as 
 the present. 
 
 " Finally, this deposed family shed oceans 
 of French blood for the cause of usurped 
 power, that comprehended in the ordinances. 
 
 " But punishment was not long delayed. 
 The ordinances subversive of our rights ap- 
 peared on Monday, and this day, Friday, the 
 forfeiture is pronounced. 
 
 " The Chamber felt the necessity of estab- 
 lishing a Government in lieu of that just 
 overthrown. We need a prompt, vigorous, 
 and active organisation. Situated in the cen- 
 tre of Europe, amidst a number of rival 
 powers, we require a firm and stable Govern- 
 ment. The republic, which has so many at- 
 tractions for generous minds, succeeded ill 
 with us thirty years ago. Exposed to the 
 rivalry of the Generals, it fell under the 
 blows of the first man of genius who tried to 
 make himself its master. What we want is 
 that republic, disguised under a monarchy, 
 by means of representative Government. 
 The Charter, always the Charter, with such 
 modifications as reason and the public in- 
 terest indicate. In fine, the tri-colors." 
 
 The streets were crowded with people of 
 all classes; sentinels of the National Guard 
 regulated the passage through them. The 
 barricades having been opened on each 
 side, the tide of passengers moved forward 
 on tlve one hand, and those descending the 
 street kept the other. There were no groups, 
 no shouting : not the least disturbance. If a 
 child had known its way, it could have 
 walked from one end of the city to the other, 
 unmolested ; if it had strayed, it would have 
 been conveyed to its home. The people, who 
 had been two days fighting, had become the 
 police. 
 
 It is a fact sufficient to characterise the 
 glorious revolution which delivered France 
 from an odious and humiliating yoke, that 
 to-day the Bank was guarded in part by the 
 National Guard, and in part by those of the 
 people whom an insolent aristocracy called 
 
 canaille. The National Guard were mounted 
 at other public edifices, and at the barriers, 
 where neither exit nor entrance was allowed 
 without an order. 
 
 In different quarters of the city, the popu- 
 lation endured severe privations. They 
 mostly declined to accept assistance from 
 those who were moved by their destitution. 
 A gentleman on several occasions proffered 
 money to persons who had hardly a shoe to 
 their feet ; in one instance only could he 
 prevail upon a poor fellow to accept money. 
 The man was offered five francs ; he refused 
 that sum, and consented to take twenty sous, 
 which he said was to buy a few glasses of 
 wine for himself and his comrades, who were 
 ready to drop down in the street. 
 
 There were scenes more agreeable and even 
 ludicrous. Processions of armed men car- 
 ried bread and other provisions, with ex- 
 ulting and whimsical devices, on the points 
 of their bayonets. Workmen were mounted 
 on the horses of Cuirassiers, and horses of 
 the Guard of Charles X., whom they had 
 defeated yesterday. Boys, almost clotheless, 
 wore the plumed hats of officers and generals, 
 and court swords dangled from the sides of 
 porters and kennel-rakers. 
 
 Whatever was the character of the Paris 
 populace under the former Revolution, when, 
 emerging from thorough slavery, its passions 
 were suddenly let loose and excited, and suf- 
 fered to rage uncontrolled, it is certain that 
 its moderation during the last three days of 
 sanguinary conflict is without parallel. The 
 peopled waged war with desperate determi- 
 nation to conquer ; but their vengeance was 
 without ill-blood. They were resolved to 
 destroy the system of oppression, but they 
 did not massacre its instruments. Many of 
 them led off wounded soldiers with as much 
 care as they did each other ; and to-day r 
 after the victory had been achieved, they 
 met and mingled with those who had been 
 opposed to them in the onset with high- 
 minded generosity, and even kind feelings. 
 
 The 53rd of the line, a fine regiment, 
 upwards of 1000 strong, which had refused 
 to continue in arms against the cause of their 
 country, went to-day to receive its orders 
 from the Provisional Government at the 
 Hotel de Ville. The officers were cheered, 
 and returned the cheers with expressions of 
 good will : the soldiers and the people cor- 
 dially grasped each other's hands. The 
 loth had been more hostile : small parties 
 of this regiment walked about this morning 
 with a certain subdued air, characteristic of 
 the disarmed soldier. It was the business of 
 the people to lighten their care : they stopped 
 and talked, and mingled and drank with 
 them, to put them at ease.
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 Yesterday the Hotel d' Invalides was not 
 summoned and had not surrendered. This 
 was memorable for having been the first 
 place which the people assaulted and ob- 
 tained arms from in the Revolution of 1789. 
 To-day the white flag of Charles X. was not 
 flying, but it had not mounted the tri-colors. 
 A party of the people, headed by one of the 
 Polytechnic School, was ordered to march 
 there. The Governor refused to surrender it 
 to that force. General Gerard then sent one 
 of his Aides-de-Camp, and after some con- 
 versation the gates were opened, and about 
 600 other persons entered. The arms, con- 
 sisting of about 300 firelocks and as many 
 pikes, were given up. Several imagined that 
 there was a greater stock, but the Governor 
 answered that all the arms belonging to the 
 hospital had been kept in the Salle d'armes, 
 which had been attacked the day before, and 
 the arms carried away. The answer was satis- 
 factory. Another commander was left, and 
 the tri-colored flag hoisted. When the 
 people were about to depart, the invalids in the 
 Court Yard said " Eh bien, Messieurs, have 
 you hanged our dog of a Governor." " No." 
 " You would have done him no great in- 
 justice. He yesterday made us charge 
 the cannon, and the firelocks, to fire upon 
 you in case of your coming to attack the 
 Hospital, but he has given us no such orders 
 to-day, and we have assisted you in entering." 
 The people then, to the number of 800, drew 
 up in order in the Court Royal, and pro- 
 ceeded towards St Cloud, where the King's 
 troops were posted. 
 
 While the conflict was raging in Paris 
 yesterday, and the issue uncertain, some 
 young men, who wished to propagate the 
 impulse beyond the capital, hurried to the 
 communes in the neighbourhood of Paris, 
 and circulated proclamations inviting the 
 citizens to form themselves into national 
 guards. At half past four this morning the 
 tocsin was sounded at Mont Rouge, Vau- 
 girard, Isay, and Vanvres. At Versailles the 
 generate was beat at eleven, and the guard- 
 house forced to surrender its arms. The 
 National Guard immediately occupied all the 
 posts. Yesterday a squadron of carbineers, 
 which fought with the Parisians before the 
 Hotel de Ville at Paris, arrived at Versailles, 
 so cruelly handled that out of 130 or 150 
 men it could not count more than forty. 
 Other squadrons, which charged in other 
 quarters of the capital masses of people 
 originally inoffensive, experienced losses in 
 the same proportion. To-day the Duke 
 d'Angouleme distributed money among the 
 defeated troops who fell upon the Parisians, 
 with a promise of more, if they succeeded 
 in re-entering Paris, and the soldiers filled 
 
 the public-houses at the neighbouring com- 
 munes, to which they effected their retreat, 
 eating and drinking away their gratuities. 
 
 At the Tuilleries was found the following 
 paper, referring to the services of the mili- 
 tary : 
 
 " TO THE ROYAL GUARD. 
 
 " His Majesty orders the Duke of Ragusa 
 to inform the troops of the line of his entire 
 satisfaction at their good conduct during the 
 last two days ; and orders that they shall re- 
 ceive one mouth and a half s pay." 
 
 It was ascertained that the soldiers of the 
 Royal Guard had already received, from the 
 Royal Treasury, thirty francs a man, in order 
 to induce them to fire upon the people. The 
 soldiers of the 5th regiment of the line de- 
 clared that they were promised five-and- 
 twenty, but had only received ten francs a 
 man. 
 
 The retreat of the troops did not engender 
 security. General Gerard posted strong de- 
 tachments along the road towards St. Cloud, 
 where there still remained the King, the 
 Due d'Angouleme, and several of the Mi- 
 nisters. All the heights, however, were 
 guarded, so as to prevent surprise from Paris. 
 Some little skirmishing took place between 
 the videttes of the people and the troops 
 which commanded the bridges of Sevres and 
 St, Cloud. 
 
 At St. Cloud the king reviewed the troops 
 and harangued them ; but the soldiers were 
 silent as the grave. The officers informed 
 him that they were not to be relied on. He 
 again presented himself to the troops, and 
 told them he should abdicate in favor of 
 the Duke of Angouleme. This was received 
 with some applause. It is stated that he 
 said, " My ministers have deceived me ! My 
 army has deserted me! Nothing remains 
 but to remain at St. Cloud." He then in- 
 formed the troops that both himself and his 
 son would abdicate in favor of the " young 
 Duke of Bourdeaux, provided the Duke of 
 Orleans would be Regent for him !" This 
 proposition was received with coolness ; some 
 cried " Vive le Due de Bourdeaux," most of 
 them shouted " Vive la Ckarte !" " Vive la 
 Liberte, ! " During the issuing of the ordi- 
 nances, and the commencement of the con- 
 flict, the Duchess of Angouleme had been at 
 the baths of Vichy. On Tuesday she had 
 gone to the theatre at Dijon, and was received 
 with cries of " Vive la Charte .'" " Vive le 
 221." To day, on arriving at Charenton, she 
 was informed of the defeat of the military 
 yesterday, and proceeded incognito in a close 
 carriage to St. Cloud. It is said that she re- 
 proached the king for the ordinances and the 
 attempt to enforce them by military execution.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 (55 
 
 GENERAL LAFAYETTE. 
 
 Her opportunities of knowing and her capa- 
 city for judging of the people and the troops 
 were greater than the king's. In the after- 
 noon Charles was walking melancholy and 
 pensive with the Duchess of Berri and a 
 nobleman of the court. " I have but one 
 resource left," said Charles X. ; "it is, let our 
 troops make a last effort." The Duchess of 
 Berri threw herself at his feet to dissuade 
 him from this foolish idea. " But what can 
 I do?" said the King. " Send to the Duke 
 of Orleans," replied the courtier. Charles X. 
 had sent the day before to arrest the Duke. 
 To the very last moment he believed that 
 force could subdue the feeling at Paris, and 
 render him master of the capital. 
 
 The appointment of General Lafayette 
 to the command of the National Guard had 
 the happiest effect. Forty years before, at the 
 beginning of the former Revolution, he had 
 called out and organized that national and 
 constitutional force for the preservation of the 
 public safety. Under the Republic he laid 
 down his hereditary title of Marquis, and 
 never resumed it. He was exiled and pro- 
 scribed by factions of his native land, and 
 endured years of rigorous imprisonment in 
 the dungeons of foreign tyranny. He refused 
 to aid despotism whether under Napoleon or 
 
 the Bourbons. He rejected place, command, 
 honors, and titles, whether offered to him by 
 usurped or right-divine royalty. Loving 
 liberty above all things, this pre-eminent 
 patriot had reaped a rich harvest of its prin- 
 ciples in America, carefully cultured the 
 seeds in France, and lived to see them take 
 root. As the undeviating and undaunted 
 champion of freedom, the people now hoped 
 for his assistance in preserving the fruit of 
 his labors. The public safety was com- 
 mitted to his keeping as Commander-in-Chief 
 of the National Guard. His name and fame 
 electrified the disbanded individuals of this 
 civic body ; they rallied and resumed their 
 arms, and to-day Lafayette was at the head 
 of 80,000 enrolled citizens and tradesmen of 
 Paris, as its National Guard. 
 
 To day the first care of the Provisional 
 Government and the authorities in Paris was 
 to maintain order. The venerable and good 
 Lafayette indefatigably engaged himself to 
 that end, and commenced by issuing the fol- 
 lowing 
 
 " ORDER OF THE DAY, JULY 30. 
 
 " Let the means of defence be so organized 
 in each legion, and let communications be 
 established, so that the weakest points may 
 be most strongly guarded. Let a reserve be
 
 66 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 made for such of the legions as are least in 
 danger, and be formed of a moiety of the 
 disposable force, and let the abandoned bar- 
 racks be as much as possible re-established. 
 Let them be put into relation with the en- 
 virons, so that no person may be permitted 
 to pass beyond the barriers without a per- 
 mission from the Commandant-in-Chief, or 
 from the Commission of Government. Let 
 a daily return be made to head-quarters of 
 the numbers of each legion, and the state of 
 the arms and ammunition. The Commandant 
 renews his order to the Commanders of le- 
 gions for them to send daily an officer with 
 twenty-five men to form the guard at head- 
 quarters. There shall be established at head- 
 quarters a body of twenty-five young men, to 
 be employed in carrying out orders, and who 
 shall be distinguished by a badge on the arm. 
 " From the Hotel de Ville, this 30th of 
 July. " LAFAYETTE." 
 
 The Municipal Commission of Govern- 
 ment appointed Baron Louis Minister of 
 Finance. The troops of the Ministers had 
 not time to carry away the public treasure, 
 and this appointment was immediately requi- 
 site. M. Bavoux, Deputy for the Depart- 
 ment of the Seine, was nominated Prefect of 
 Police. M. Alexander Delaborde was ap- 
 pointed Prefect of the Seine, and he imme- 
 iately issued the subjoined address. 
 
 DEPARTMENTAL ADMINISTRA- 
 TION. 
 
 " BKAVE INHABITANTS OF PARIS ! 
 "DEAR FELLOW-CITIZENS ! 
 
 " The Municipal Commission, by investing 
 me provisionally with the Prefecture of the 
 Seine, has intrusted to me functions at once 
 delightful and difficult to fulfil. Who can 
 flatter himself with being worthy of the rank 
 of first magistrate of a population whose 
 heroic conduct has just saved France, free- 
 dom, and civilization of a population that 
 embraces within its bosom all that is most 
 worthy of distinction in commerce, property, 
 the magistracy, the sciences, and the arts ? 
 But it is you, of whom it is impossible to pro- 
 nounce an adequate eulogy, or whose inter- 
 ests can be sufficiently promoted. Indus- 
 trious citizens of every profession, you 
 whose spontaneous efforts, without a guide, 
 without a plan, have found means to over- 
 come oppression, without polluting victory 
 with one single stain, you have been found 
 ingenious and sublime in danger, generous 
 and modest in the midst of triumph. Ah ! 
 believe me when I acknowledge that from 
 amongst you I have learnt the full extent of 
 
 my duties, by being taught to appreciate the 
 full extent of your sacrifices. 
 
 " A detailed report of all the glorious 
 actions of this day, and more particularly of 
 the losses and misfortunes they have occasion- 
 ed, is in preparation. Already public bene- 
 ficence is engaged in repairing them. We 
 will not remain behind in zeal. 
 
 " Electors of Paris, who, for the third time, 
 have called me by a free exercise of your 
 suffrages to the honor of representing you, 
 may I venture to hope for your continued 
 support in the new .functions with which I 
 have just been invested ? 
 
 " Inhabitants of the capital, Your ma- 
 gistrates do not wish to make you feel their 
 presence but by the good they perform. You, 
 on your side, will second their endeavours ; 
 you will add double honor to your triumph, 
 by observing that calmness and order which 
 accords so well with success. Assist us in 
 rendering yourselves happy ; this is the only 
 recompense we will ask for our labors. 
 
 " ALEXANDER DELABORDE, 
 " Provisional Prefect of the Seine. 
 
 " Paris, July 30." 
 
 A deputation from Charles X. at St. 
 Cloud arrived at the Hotel de Ville, early 
 in the morning. It consisted of the Marquis 
 de Pastoret, Chancellor of France; M. Se- 
 monville, Grand Referendary ; and Count 
 d'Agout, Peer of France. They announced 
 that Charles X. had named the Duke de 
 Mortemart President of the Council, and 
 that he had declared himself willing to ac- 
 cept a Ministry chosen by him. 
 
 At eleven o'clock the Deputies and Peers 
 then in Paris assembled in their respective 
 halls and established regular communica- 
 tions with each other. The Duke de Morte- 
 mart was introduced to the Chamber of 
 Deputies, and delivered four ordinances 
 signed yesterday by Charles X. One of 
 them recalled the fatal ordinances of the 
 25th ; another convoked the Chambers on 
 the 3d; the third appointed the Duke de 
 Mortemart President of the Council; and 
 the fourth appointed Count Gerard Minister 
 of War, and M. Cassimir Perrier Minister 
 of France. The reading of these ordinances 
 was listened to with the greatest attention. 
 At the termination the profound silence con- 
 tinued ; no observation was made ! the 
 Deputies passed to other business. The 
 Duke de Mortemart returned to acquaint 
 his master that he was no longer acknow- 
 ledged as King of France. The manner
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 67 
 
 wherein the Duke and his communications 
 were received by the Deputies was an 
 announcement that Charles X. had ceased to 
 reign. 
 
 In the course of their proceedings a petition 
 was addressed to the Deputies which termi- 
 nated thus : 
 
 " On the 5th of July, 1815, the Chamber 
 of Representatives, under the fire of a foreign 
 enemy, in the presence of hostile bayonets, 
 proclaimed principles conservatory of the 
 rights of citizens, and protested against every 
 act which was calculated to impose upon 
 France a Government and institutions which 
 were not in sympathy with its wishes and 
 interests. 
 
 " These are the principles which we ought 
 to adopt at present. Let them serve as a 
 rallying point. The Chamber of 1815 be- 
 queathed them to a futurity which now belongs 
 to us. Let us enter into the enjoyment of 
 that inheritance, and turn it to the advantage 
 of the people and liberty. 
 
 " The members of a committee, named by 
 a great number of the different arrondisse- 
 ments of Paris, meeting in the Rue de Riche- 
 lieu, No. 47. 
 
 " Paris, July 30. 
 
 (Signed) " CHEVALIER, President." 
 
 The following are the guarantees which 
 the Representative Chamber, during the 
 Hundred Days, called upon Napoleon to ra- 
 tify, and to which allusion is made in the 
 above petition : The liberty of the citizens 
 the equality of civil and political rights 
 the liberty of the press liberty of worship 
 the representative system the free consent 
 of the people to the conscription and the 
 taxes the responsibility of Ministers the 
 irrevocability of all sales of national property 
 of every description the inviolability of pro- 
 perty the abolition of tithes, of the ancient 
 and the newly hereditary nobility, and of 
 feudality the abolition of confiscation of 
 property the entire oblivion of all political 
 opinions and movements up to that day the 
 institution of the Legion of Honor com- 
 pensation to officers and soldiers institution 
 of jury judges for life and the payment of 
 the public debt. 
 
 A Commission of Deputies is appointed to 
 confer for the public safety with the Peers, 
 assembled in their chamber. The Commis- 
 sion of Deputies returned at nine o'clock in 
 the evening to give an account of their mis- 
 sion. The Peers unanimously declared that 
 there was no other hope of safety but the in- 
 tervention of the Duke of Orleans, and were 
 of opinion that he should be asked to assume 
 
 the government, in the character of Lieuten- 
 ant-General of the kingdom. The Deputies 
 no longer hesitated, and hastened to devise 
 measures for calling in the Duke of Orleans 
 immediately. 
 
 To day Sevres, from the commencement 
 of the park of St. Cloud to the bridge, was 
 occupied by battalions of the Royal Guard, 
 of the artillery, and of the Swiss regiments. 
 Two pieces of cannon were planted on the 
 road to Versailles, and two others towards 
 Paris. The Due d'Angouleme on horse- 
 back, accompanied by two superior officers 
 of the Garde du Corps, walking on foot by 
 the side of his horse, and followed by seven 
 or eight Gardes du Corps, passed through 
 the midst of the troops. The Swiss alone 
 received him with cries of " Vive le Roi ! " 
 Throughout the afternoon the Swiss were 
 going towards Neuilly, throwing away their 
 arms, expressing the most poignant regret at 
 having fought, and vowing that they would 
 never fight again for the same cause. In the 
 morning and afternoon addresses to the sol- 
 diers, from the provisional government, were 
 every where circulated, inviting them to join 
 the people ; and great numbers came into 
 Paris unarmed. In the afternoon a deputa- 
 tion of officers of the line and pupils of the 
 Polytechnic School waited on the officers of 
 the Guard, inviting their services to the 
 Provisional Government. They answered 
 that they were resolved not to bear arms 
 against their fellow-citizens : that they con- 
 ceived themselves bound to respect oaths 
 which prevented them from joining their 
 brother officers in Paris ; but they hoped soon 
 to see themselves free. 
 
 Not a hand was lifted up, nor a word 
 uttered, in behalf of Charles X., during the 
 last three days or to-day. In the course of 
 the morning many remaining emblems of his 
 reign were removed or effaced, but not a single 
 insult or term of offence was offered to the 
 few who had been notoriously loyal to his 
 lawless power, and were justly suspected of 
 desiring his restoration, or the restoration of 
 what was called the monarchy in the person 
 of any of his line. Those who had the es- 
 teem of the people, and appeared in public, 
 were hailed with enthusiastic cheers. Benja- 
 min Constant, a consistent and firm friend to 
 freedom, was recognized at the Bourse, and 
 others were distinguished by the people ; but 
 he whom they most delighted to honor, and 
 who most deserved their gratitude, was La 
 Fayette, and they loudly testified their affec- 
 tion as often as they saw him. 
 
 The victory was achieved yesterday, and 
 F 2
 
 68 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 celebrated to-day by respect for order. Al- 
 ready measures were taken for repairing the 
 streets, and the shops were opened. There 
 was no appearance of a recent a mighty 
 Revolution, but of some great deliverance 
 having been effected. The people wore the 
 tri-colored cockade, and their countenance, 
 expressed satisfaction and happiness, rather 
 than tumultuous joy. The Provisional Go- 
 vernment recommended that at night, in the 
 absence of the usual lamps, lights should be 
 placed in the windows. The illumination 
 was general ; it tended to the preservation of 
 order, and was the only demonstration of 
 public rejoicing. Along the quays and streets 
 
 the female inhabitants were seated in groups, 
 preparing bandages and lint for the wounded. 
 The passages (arcades) afforded striking 
 instances of this benevolent disposition. All 
 the milliners, and their shopwomen and 
 workwomen, were sitting outside their shops 
 (because those being closed afforded no 
 light), busily engaged in making lint. 
 
 An estafet of the king's, disguised in a 
 smock frock, was stopped and conducted to 
 the Hotel de Ville. His despatches, addressed 
 to Vincennes, were delivered to the Provi- 
 sional Government. 
 
 In the evening the mails were forwarded 
 at the usual hour. 
 
 SATURDAY, JULY 31. 
 
 THE PRESS to-day, by means of the Journals, 
 actively discussed and suggested different 
 forms of future government. There was no 
 proposition for replacing Charles X. or calling 
 either the Duke of Angouleme or the Duke 
 of Bourdeaux to the throne. That line of 
 the Bourbon family was hateful to every con- 
 stitutional ear. The Messager des Chambres 
 said, " Let us trust to history. It shows us 
 that in England the substitution of the pat- 
 riotic William for the hypocritical Stuarts se- 
 cured both liberty and order. Every thing 
 was easy for the cause of the laws. Blood 
 ceased to flow, resistance became impossible, 
 and Europe and Foreign Powers opened 
 their negociations and treaties with England 
 after it was regenerated." 
 
 In a nation which had been distracted forty 
 years by despotisms of all kinds, and with 
 successions of convulsive misrule under all 
 denominations of government, there were 
 philosophical theorists, and contenders for 
 theories utterly inapplicable at the moment, 
 and even adherents to one who shackled free- 
 dom in the name of liberty. Some desired 
 a republic and nothing but a republic : a few 
 desired nothing more than Napoleon II., 
 a boy with a regency ! to settle and to 
 govern France. The general disposition was 
 for a government that ensured freedom to all, 
 and this desire was well expressed in a Jour- 
 nal of to-day. The following is an extract. 
 (From the French Globe.} 
 
 " All compromise is now impracticable. 
 Some good meaning men hare tried to bring 
 it about, but without success. Even were an 
 amnesty of certain acts just and moral, they 
 could not be forgotten : a barrier of blood 
 would rise between the King and the people. 
 
 Imagine a King guilty and humiliated, 
 stained with French blood, and conquered 
 a King at once odious and degraded ! No, no, 
 he must depart, he must bid an eternal 
 adieu to France. The throne being vacant, a 
 great question presents itself, viz., what will 
 be the government of France? Only two 
 forms of government are possible a republic 
 and a monarchy. 
 
 "The republic has but one fault,which is that 
 it is not deemed possible in France. Perhaps 
 it may one day become possible, perhaps it is 
 the definitive government to which all nations 
 are advancing, but its time has not yet come. 
 The heroes of the few last days exclaimed 
 Vive la Charte ! What was meant by that 
 cry, which inspired such noble conduct? May 
 the Charter, developed and amended by vic- 
 tory, prove an equivalent for the republic. 
 Supposing this point decided, the next question 
 is, to whom shall the throne be given ? 
 
 "The name of the Duke of Orleans presents 
 itself. The necessity of speedily establishing 
 a government is universally felt. The Duke 
 of Orleans is among us, and his situation is 
 such that he may be the means of pacify- 
 ing France, and saving us from the hostility 
 of the rest of Europe. He has as yet neither 
 popularity nor power on his side. This is an 
 advantage ; for he cannot presume to dictate 
 conditions to us, and must accept ours. 
 
 "These are circumstances which may turn 
 the scale in his favor ; but far more import- 
 ant than all this are the constitutional stipula- 
 tions which would precede his accession to 
 the throne. These must be thought of before 
 every thing, and their consideration will be 
 the first duty of the Chamber of Deputies as 
 soon as it shall be formed !"
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 69 
 
 - These expressions represented the feelings 
 and opinions that prevailed in Paris. Last 
 night M. Lafitte, and the other deputies as- 
 sembled at his house, sent an express to the 
 Duke of Orleans at Neuilly, summoning him 
 to Paris for the purpose of taking upon him 
 the duties of Lieutenant-General of the king- 
 dom. Charles X. and his advisers at St. 
 Cloud had deemed it probable that the Duke 
 of Orleans might be a rallying point in op- 
 position to the court, and, while the deputies 
 were arranging for his reception in Paris, the 
 king ordered a body of troops to arrest him 
 at Neuilly. He had already left that place : 
 this was reported to the king, and he, who 
 had lost a throne by ordinances, issued an 
 ordinance outlawing the duke, and autho- 
 rizing his " subjects " to slay him. The im- 
 becile king had abjects but no subjects. 
 
 In the course of the night the Duke of 
 Orleans arrived in Paris : he wore the na- 
 tional tri-colors. Early in the morning the 
 committee appointed by the deputies waited 
 upon him, and represented that extreme dan- 
 ger would arise from delay ; that agitators as 
 well as sincere enthusiasts would proclaim 
 a republic in the streets ; and that the fruit of 
 so just and dear a victory would become the 
 prey of a most frightful anarchy. Two hours 
 afterwards appeared the following 
 
 PROCLAMATION OF THE DUKE OF 
 ORLEANS. 
 
 Paris, July 31, Noon. 
 " INHABITANTS OF PARIS, 
 
 " The Deputies of France, at this moment 
 assembled at Paris, have expressed to me the 
 desire that I should repair to this capital to 
 exercise the functions of Lieutenant-General 
 of the kingdom. 
 
 " I have not hesitated to come and share 
 your dangers, to place myself in the midst of 
 your heroic population, and to exert all my 
 efforts to preserve you from the calamities of 
 civil war and of anarchy. 
 
 " On returning to the city of Paris, I wore 
 with pride those glorious colors which you 
 have resumed, and which I myself long wore. 
 
 " The Chambers are going to assemble ; 
 
 they will consider of the means of securing 
 
 the reign of the laws, and the maintenance 
 
 of the rights of the nation. 
 
 " The Charier will henceforward be a truth. 
 
 " LOUIS-PHILIPPE D'ORLEANS." 
 
 The appearance of this proclamation was 
 hailed by the majority with transport and 
 gratitude ; but it was soon understood that, 
 on the preceding evening, a number of per- 
 sons, excited by the success of the conflict in 
 which they had been engaged, and fired by 
 
 natural resentment, had declared their dis- 
 trust of both branches of the House of Bour- 
 bon, and exhorted General Lafayette to be- 
 come the President of at least a Provisional 
 Government. This portion of the populace 
 overpowered by clamor the rest of the public, 
 who were silent and willing to concur in 
 measures that might be adopted by the 
 Deputies. 
 
 At one o'clock the Deputies assembled in 
 greater numbers than before at M. Lafitte's. 
 The principal object of the meeting was to 
 hear the report of the committee charged to 
 carry to the Duke of Orleans a declaration 
 agreed to at their last sitting. The President 
 read the Duke's Proclamation. It was re- 
 ceived with acclamation, and 10,000 copies 
 were ordered to be printed at the government 
 printing office. Messrs. Guizot, Villemain, 
 Berard, and Benjamin Constant, were ap- 
 pointed secretaries. 
 
 General Sebastiani said, that the committee, 
 of which he was one, repaired the evening 
 before to the Palais Royal, but the Duke was 
 absent, and they wrote him a note, mention- 
 ing the declaration of which they were the 
 bearers. The Duke had hastened to Paris, 
 where he arrived at eleven the same night. The 
 deputation were informed of it in the morn- 
 ing, and assembled at nine o'clock. They 
 were admitted into the presence of the Duke, 
 and his language breathed love of order and 
 the laws the ardent desire of sparing France 
 the scourge of civil and foreign war the firm 
 purpose of securing the liberty of the country 
 and as his Highness had himself said, in a 
 proclamation full of clearness and frankness, 
 the wish to make the Charter, which was 
 long but a delusion, at last a reality. The 
 General added that the Duke was about to 
 take, without delay, the most urgent measures, 
 and especially that of the immediate convoca- 
 tion of the Chambers. 
 
 The President said it was necessary to 
 consider the situation of the capital, and 
 whether it would not be advisable that some 
 address should be published, to quiet the 
 minds of the people as to what had been 
 done for the public good, at Paris and in the 
 departments. All had been surprised by the 
 late measures of the ministry, and waited in 
 security for the 3d of August. The letters 
 for their meeting were delivered to the de- 
 puties at the same time with the ordinances 
 of the 26th. In such circumstances, it was 
 necessary to tell France what had been done : 
 it would be proper to draw up an accurate 
 account of the means by which the country 
 had been saved. In explaining their acts 
 they would reap a harvest of eternal praise 
 and public blessing.
 
 70 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 On the motion of M. Benjamin Delessert, 
 the drawing up of this proclamation was in- 
 trusted to the provisional Members of the Bu- 
 reau. After some discussion M. Salverte de- 
 sired that this manifesto should indicate in a 
 strong and explicit manner the guarantees 
 which the people had a right to expect. M. de 
 Corceiles insisted on the necessity of these sti- 
 pulations, in order to calm the effervescence 
 which appeared to him to show itself by 
 alarming symptoms. M. Benjamin Con- 
 stant said it was indispensable that these 
 guarantees should be enumerated. At the 
 same time, it appeared to him easy to dissi- 
 pate disquietude. He had passed through 
 the streets of the capital, and had found 
 every where a population full of enthusiasm 
 and energy, but enlightened and full of con- 
 fidence in the wisdom and patriotisn of their 
 Deputies ; they wished for guarantees, they 
 wished for them strongly, but they wished 
 for nothing else. He added, that he had 
 thought it his duty to make an enumeration 
 of the guarantees which he thought indispen- 
 sable, and which the Bureau first, and then 
 the capsulated deputies would decide \\pon. 
 M. Villemain said they had only to make a 
 commentary on the expression in the procla- 
 mation of the Duke of Orleans " the Charter 
 shall be a truth." M. Salverte thought that the 
 declaration of the Chamber of 1815 would 
 be a satisfactory text, and one in which only 
 slight modifications could be made. M. 
 Augustin Perier observed, that this was not 
 the time for entering into an endless discus- 
 sion of principles ; in the capacity of pro- 
 visional Secretary M. Benjamin Constant 
 could communicate his ideas to his col- 
 leagues, and cause them to be transfused into 
 the proclamation. 
 
 The President said the business of the day 
 would naturally open with the report of the 
 Secretaries, when they should submit to the 
 meeting the draught of the proclamation. 
 Among the numerous communications he had 
 received, there were two concerning which 
 he thought it his duty to speak to his col- 
 leagues. Both had for their object to call the 
 serious attention of the Deputies to the acts 
 which might emanate from themselves, and 
 to the necessity of calming an effervescence, 
 dangerous in itself, but which he considered 
 as overcome and dissipated, because he re- 
 lied on the efficacy of the proclamation 
 which the Deputies were about to issue. 
 
 The sitting of the Deputies was then for 
 some time suspenped, whilst Messrs. Guizot, 
 Villemain, Berard, and Benjamin Constant, 
 in the capacity of Secretaries, drew up the 
 paper for which they had received instructions. 
 
 On the Deputies resuming their sitting, the 
 President communicated to the meeting some 
 
 information which he had received concern- 
 ing the proclamation of the Duke of Orleans. 
 According to the account, great agitation 
 prevailed among the people, in consequence, 
 as it was presumed, of the omission of the 
 date, and the want of the countersignature of 
 the Municipal Committee. M. Persil wish- 
 ed the Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom 
 to be invited to pass through the capital with 
 a deputation of the Chamber, or to cause the 
 proclamation to be countersigned by General 
 Lafayette. M. Jacqueminot thought the 
 first expedient quicker and more certain, 
 and suggested that his Royal Highness 
 .should get immediately on horseback, and 
 show himself to the people M. de Laborde 
 conceived that the effervescence and dis- 
 quietude were exaggerated. In his opinion 
 it would be sufficient that the Deputies, after 
 the sitting, should repair to the Palais Royal. 
 There was a prevailing cry among the Deputies, 
 " Let us go immediately ; let us all go," and 
 M. Bernard thought M de Laborde had been 
 wrong informed. He said the greatest alarm 
 agitated men's minds ; the most disquieting 
 rumors were in circulation, especially about 
 the Hotel de Ville. Many voices cried, " Let 
 us go, let us go." The president calmed the 
 meeting by saying " No precipitation in such 
 grave circumstances." M. Etienne represented 
 in a strong light the absolute necessity of an 
 immediate and decisive step. M. Charles 
 Dupin thought that the Deputies could 
 proceed to the Hotel de Ville after going 
 to the Palais Royal, and that their presence 
 and exhortations would be sufficient 
 to silence dissension and dissipate alarm. 
 M. Benjamin Delessert conceived that the 
 proclamation which the Bureau had drawn 
 up was of a nature to exercise the happiest in- 
 fluence on the public mind. M. Guizot by 
 desire of the Deputies mounted the tribune, 
 and read the following 
 
 "PROCLAMATION ADDRESSED TO 
 THE FRENCH BY THE DEPUTIES 
 OF DEPARTMENTS ASSEMBLED 
 AT PARIS. 
 " FRENCHMEN ! 
 
 " France is free. Absolute power raised its 
 standard the heroic population of Paris has 
 overthrown it. Paris attacked, has made the 
 sacred cause triumph by arms which had 
 triumphed in vain in the elections. A power 
 which usurped our rights, and disturbed our 
 repose, threatened at once liberty and order. 
 We return to the possession of order and 
 liberty. There is no more fear for acquired 
 rights no more barrier between us and the 
 rights which we still want. A government 
 which may, without delay, secure to us these 
 advantages is now the first want of our coun-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 try. Frenchmen, those of your Deputies 
 who are already at Paris have assembled ; 
 and, till the Chambers can regularly inter- 
 vene, they have invited a Frenchman who 
 has never fought but for France the Duke 
 of Orleans to exercise the functions of 
 Lieutenant-General of the kingdom. This is 
 in their opinion the surest means promptly 
 to accomplish by peace the success of the 
 most legitimate defence. 
 
 " The Duke of Orleans is devoted to the 
 national and constitutional cause. He has 
 always defended its interests, and professed 
 its principles. He will respect our rights ; 
 for he will derive his own from us. We 
 shall secure to ourselves by laws all the 
 guarantees necessary to liberty strong and 
 durable viz. 
 
 " The re-establishment of the National 
 Guard, with the intervention of the National 
 Guards in the choice of the officers : 
 
 " The intervention of the citizens in the 
 formation of the departmental and municipal 
 administrations : 
 
 " The jury for the transgressions of the 
 press ; the legally organized responsibility 
 of the Ministers and the secondary agents of 
 the administration : 
 
 " The situation of the military legally 
 secured : 
 
 " The re-election of deputies appointed to 
 public offices we shall give at length to our 
 institutions, in concert with the head of the 
 State, the developments of which they have 
 need. 
 
 " Frenchmen, The Duke of Orleans him- 
 self has already spoken, and his language is 
 that which is suitable to a free country. 
 
 "' The Chambers,' says he, 'are going to 
 assemble ; they will consider of means to 
 insure the reign of the laws and the main- 
 tenance of the rights of the nation. The 
 Charter will henceforward be a truth.' " 
 
 The reading of this manifesto was often in- 
 terrupted by unanimous acclamations, and at 
 the termination M. Girod de I'Ain demand- 
 ed that, if the proclamation were adopted, it 
 should be instantly sent to the press, circulat- 
 ed in thousands of copies, and that it should 
 be carried to the Lieutenant-General of the 
 kingdom. This was ordered, and the draught 
 of the proclamation put to the vote, and 
 passed with enthusiasm. It was then pro- 
 posed to rise and go in a body to the Palais 
 Royal. The President observed that all the 
 Deputies, and himself among the rest, could 
 not go there, as the state of his health did 
 not allow it. Several voices cried, " Let us 
 go, all !" Yes, all !" -" Our President at 
 our head !" " Let him come in a sedan." 
 M. Benjamin Constant observed " It was 
 in that way that I came." President " Very 
 
 well, be it so. I shall open the march, and 
 M. Benjamin Constant will close it." The 
 sitting closed with these easy pleasantries, 
 and the Deputies left the hall together. On 
 their way to the Palais Royal the Deputies 
 passed through immense crowds, and were 
 greeted with tumultuous applause. This 
 first appearance of a public authority, in the 
 midst of disorder, brought with it hope and 
 security. 
 
 Before the Deputies the barricades fell. 
 At the Palais Royal the Duke of Orleans 
 received them with extreme affability, and 
 with expressions which produced a marked 
 effect on every one. It was a happy meeting, 
 in which a glorious contract was about to be 
 concluded between a free people and a Prince 
 the friend of liberty. The manner in which 
 he addressed M. Lafitte, the President, added 
 still more to the joy excited by the dignified 
 language oftheassembly and the people whom 
 they represented. M. Lafitte read the Pro- 
 clamation of the Deputies. The Duke listened 
 attentively, and seemed to punctuate it by the 
 marks of assent with which he noted each of 
 the guarantees stipulating for the rights of the 
 nation, and the maintenance and develop- 
 ment of its liberties. His words, his gestures, 
 and his physiognomy contended in expressing 
 satisfaction and pride on being associated 
 in the regeneration of constitutional order. 
 To a speech by M. Viennet, in the name of the 
 Deputies, the Duke answered, "I deplore as a 
 Frenchman the injury done to my country, 
 and the blood which has flowed. As a 
 Prince, I am happy to contribute to the hap- 
 piness of the nation. Gentlemen, we are 
 about to go to the Hotel de Ville." The 
 Duke had been going thither on horseback 
 and alone when the Deputies arrived at the 
 Palais Royal. 
 
 The passage of the Deputies and the Duke 
 of Orleans to the Hotel de Ville was long 
 and wearisome, across barricades, and in the 
 scorching heat of the sun. The people were 
 in immense multitudes, and constantly ac- 
 claiming, with shouts of" Vive la Charte! " 
 " Vivelaliberte!''" Vive le Due d' Orleans .'" 
 for nearly two hours, during which time the 
 procession was in motion. On arriving at 
 the Hotel de Ville, General Lafayette, as 
 Commander-in-chief of the National Guard, 
 attended by the pupils of the Polytechnic 
 School, advanced to meet the Duke of Or- 
 leans in the great hall of arms. A circle was 
 formed, and the deputy M. Viennet pro- 
 nounced an address full of frankness. The 
 Duke replied with simplicity. He mentioned 
 all the guarantees which ought to be granted 
 to the country, and on this enumeration the 
 venerable countenance of Lafayette beamed 
 with joy ; his hand approached that of the
 
 7-2 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 L)uke, and he grasped it heartily . They went 
 to a window and waved before them a tri- 
 colored flag to the people ; who, by this 
 movement, were excited to indescribable en- 
 thusiasm. They testified their joy by tre- 
 mendous vociferations. 
 
 During these proceedings in Paris the 
 movements at St. Cloud were of a different 
 order. Until this morning Charles X. de- 
 luded himself by believing that Paris could 
 be recaptured. Last night a large body of 
 citizens who had assisted in defeating the 
 Royal Guard, and driving them and the other 
 troops from the Tuilleries and heart of the 
 metropolis, determined that he should not 
 remain another day undisturbed at St. Cloud. 
 Under the direction of three youths of the 
 Polytechnic School, they made preparations 
 for an early march and assault. Sevres was 
 fortified, and the military occupied Meudon 
 and other heights in the vicinity of the court. 
 No considerable number of these could be 
 prevailed on to attempt achieving " the down- 
 fall of Paris ;" and news speedily arrived 
 that Paris itself was getting ready to send 
 forth its legions to attack St.'Cloud. Flight 
 the first and only successful resort of terri- 
 fied tyranny flight, was instantly resolved 
 on. The troops were withdrawn from the 
 heights, and posted around the royal abode. 
 About three o'clock in the morning the troops 
 quartered in the Bois de Boulogne were 
 called. At four o'clock the order was given 
 to march. The procession commenced with 
 a squadron of mounted gens-d'armes ; then 
 came a regiment of hussars, which arrived on 
 Thursday morning at four o'clock, when they 
 learnt the retreat of some of the King's troops 
 during the night ; next, a brigade of artillery ; 
 afterwards, a regiment of the Royal Guard 
 (infantry) ; then two squadrons of cuirassiers, 
 followed by two brigades of (field) artillery. 
 These were succeeded by the Garde du Corps 
 a Pied (Cents Swisses), and these by a com- 
 pany of the Garde du Corps du Roi. Im- 
 , mediately afterwards followed the carriages of 
 the King, the Royal Family, and the Ministers 
 and great officers, with two companies of the 
 Garde du Corps, and 150 other carriages, 
 containing persons of distinction attached to, 
 or who wished to follow, the royal family. 
 The royal carriages, ten or twelve in number, 
 were, according to etiquette, drawn each by 
 eight horses. A large body of cavalry, in- 
 fantry, and artillery, closed the procession. 
 With the exception of the 3d regiment, which 
 had been nearly cut to pieces, and the re- 
 mains of the Lancers, who had so murder- 
 ously manifested the royalism of their prin- 
 ciples, extreme depression was observable 
 in the countenances of all. A great number 
 of officers without soldiers accompanied them. 
 
 In Ville d'Array nearly an entire regiment of 
 the line threw down their arms and dis- 
 persed. The progress halted at Versailles, 
 by desire of the King, but the towns-people 
 hoisted the tri-colored flag,and would not suffer 
 them to enter. They breakfasted at Trianon 
 and proceeded to Rambouillet. Numbers of 
 the men deserted at every opportunity, in 
 defiance of the firing that was kept up after 
 them while flying 
 
 Immediately after the departure of Charles 
 X. from St. Cloud, M. Collas, Mayor of Bou- 
 logne, sent a detachment of the National 
 Guard and firemen to the Palace; and in the 
 presence of two members of the Municipal 
 Council, and of several Officers, an inventory 
 of the plate was drawn up. This plate was 
 afterwards delivered, in the presence of the 
 Mayor of St. Cloud, to M. de Villeneuve, the 
 Commissioner of the Government. When 
 the National Guard with the armed populace 
 from Paris arrived, they found a detachment 
 of the Royal Guards which had been left to 
 protect the retreat. They had been attacked 
 by armed citizens, from the neighbouring 
 communes, and, when the Parisians arrived at 
 day-break, the last remains of Royal power 
 retired, throwing away their muskets, after 
 taking the precaution to break their locks, 
 The National Guards when they entered the 
 palace took care, as they had done at the 
 Tuilleries, to hinder any thing being carried 
 away. But the people visited the wine cellars 
 and larders, and, though no furniture or or- 
 naments were damaged or removed, the 
 wine was drunk, and the preserves eaten, and 
 a few letters and papers which remained were 
 thrown out of the window. The Guards had 
 left their breakfasts uneaten on the tables, and 
 the cooks in the Royal kitchen had fled in 
 such haste that the preparations for the 
 royal dejeuners remained on the stoves and 
 fires. About 2000 excellent firelocks of the 
 body-guard were found in the palace. On the 
 return of the National Guard to Paris they 
 searched the environs of St. Cloud, and col- 
 lected about 100 Swiss, who laid down their 
 arms and surrendered, on being assured that 
 they should be well treated. They said that 
 the King had reviewed them on the evening 
 before, and had given them thirty francs 
 a piece. Not one of them was deprived of a 
 sous. On their arrival at Paris, they were 
 conducted to the Louvre, where they were or- 
 dered to sit down, and wine and victuals were 
 furnished to them. They were then conducted 
 to their barracks, Rue de Babylone, from 
 which, as the only punishment, they were or- 
 dered not to come out, lest they should be at- 
 tacked by the relations of some of their 
 victims. 
 
 With the exception of the affair at St.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 73 
 
 Cloud there were no hostile movements. The 
 prisoners in la Force attempting to escape 
 were prevented by the National Guard, 
 who were reluctantly compelled to fire, and 
 two convicts were killed and about a dozen 
 wounded. In the departments, wherever the 
 ordinances and the events at Paris were 
 known, the sentiments of the people had 
 been expressed with the same indignation 
 against the measures of the Court, and the 
 same enthusiasm for the Charter and the li- 
 berty of the press displayed. The following 
 letter from General Bourdesoulle to the Due 
 d' Angouleme was intercepted : 
 
 " Versailles, July 31. 
 
 " Monseigneur, Your Royal Highness has 
 no doubt received the report which I had the 
 honor to send you this morning, and in which 
 I gave you an account of the passage of a 
 considerable number of soldiers of the 50th 
 regiment of the line through this town, where 
 they were introduced by the inhabitants, with- 
 out being presented at the gates, but all 
 passed over, and we have been tranquil all 
 night. As I have received the letter of 
 General Cressot, which announced to me the 
 arrival of the King, I thought it my duty to 
 place the troops under arms, and in a position 
 to execute the orders of your Highness. I am 
 waiting for them. If your Highness orders, 
 I am ready to march where you may think 
 proper. In case your Royal Highness should 
 not order me to make any movement during 
 the day, I shall send the troops to their quar- 
 ters to rest. Their spirit is still firm, though 
 some discontent be already manifested in 
 different regiments which are almost with- 
 out money. It would be very desirable that 
 your Royal Highness should cause some ad- 
 vances to be made, particularly to the 4th 
 regiment of Infantry, and to the gendarmerie, 
 the men of which have only a white pair of 
 trousers, and no shoes. I have the honor, &c., 
 " Lieutenant-General BOURDESOCLLE." 
 
 The King's appearance at Versailles on his 
 flight from St. Cloud, and the spirit prevail- 
 ing among the inhabitants, convinced Bour- 
 desoulle that he had nothing to hope and every 
 thing to fear, and in the course of the day he 
 made his submission to the Lieutenant-Gene- 
 ral of the kingdom. Madame de Polignac in 
 passing through Versailles was recognised and 
 stopped by the people, but permitted to pro- 
 ceed on her journey. " Go on, Madame," 
 they said to her, " but let his Excellency take 
 care !" General Gerard, at the head of the 
 troops of the line, fixed his quarters beyond 
 the Hospital of Invalids, where all stragglers 
 as well as old officers of the army, were di- 
 rected to join him. In the course of the day, 
 a workman, named John Grenier, presented 
 
 himself to the Commandant of the post of 
 the Hotel St. Aignau, and said, " Serjeant, 
 here is my sword. I have employed it well 
 for three days; I now return to my work. It 
 is useless to me, and I make a gift of it to the 
 National Guard." The sabre was richly 
 mounted, and several of the National Guard 
 wished to pay for it ; "I do not sell my 
 sword," said he ; "I give it :" and he imme- 
 diately presented it to a grenadier who was 
 without a sword. The inhabitants of the en- 
 virons emulated each other in enthusiasm 
 and patriotism. There was not a hamlet in 
 which the tri-colored flag had not been flying 
 since yesterday. Every where the National 
 Guards spontaneously organized themselves. 
 Had the capital been threatened, its outposts 
 were under arms. At Corbeil, the National 
 Guard took possession of 120,000lbs of gun- 
 powder at the Vouchet, and immediately sent 
 9,000lbs. to Paris. These were the chief in- 
 cidents of a warlike nature in the course of 
 the day ; but during the night some musket- 
 shots were fired against the posts of the 
 National Guard of Paris by several men, 
 some of whom were arrested. The old 
 Royal Police had given them money to excite 
 commotions in the capital. Theymight have 
 murdered some citizens, and that would have 
 been the utmost mischief they could effect. 
 There is no raising an insurrection against a 
 whole people. 
 
 As respects the Municipal Government to- 
 day they had little of real difficulty, though, 
 from the state of affairs, they had much work. 
 The crown diamonds had been carried 
 off. The person who usually had the care of 
 them held a receipt for them, signed by M. de 
 la Bouillerie, who had withdrawn them and 
 then withdrawn himself. He had taken them 
 to the King, by whose order they had been 
 abstracted. It was determined to reclaim, 
 and, if refused, retake them as belonging to 
 the crown, in which its wearer had only a life 
 interest subject to contingencies. In the 
 course of the day, the Archbishop of Paris 
 attempted to depart from the capital. At the 
 Te Deum sung for the capture of Algiers, 
 this mischievous man told Charles X. he 
 hoped God would give his Majesty strength 
 to overcome his enemies at home as well as 
 those wKom he had conquered abroad. In 
 his carriage the people found an enormous 
 sum in gold, which they brought away. This 
 money, being the property of the prelate, 
 was ordered to be restored to him. 
 
 The municipal committee had to deter- 
 mine what course should be adopted with 
 respect to commercial engagements, which had 
 been embarrassed and obstructed by the late
 
 74 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 political derangement; and they resolved that 
 acceptances payable in Paris, and due be- 
 tween the 26th of July and the 15th of Au- 
 gust inclusive, should be extended ten days, 
 so that bills falling due on the 26th of July 
 would only be payable on the 6th of August, 
 and so on. Conformably to this regulation, 
 the Tribunal of Commerce, of the department 
 of the Seine, issued an ordinance concurring 
 in the measure, and clearly stating the reasons 
 for its adoption in these terms : " The tri- 
 bunal, having deliberated, acknowledges that 
 the defence of our rights and liberties, called 
 forth by the Ordinances of the 25th of July, 
 was legitimate ; that the necessity of resisting 
 violence and military force compelled the 
 whole population of Paris to arm them- 
 selves ; that, the city having been placed in 
 a state of siege, the course of business has 
 been interrupted, the shops and warehouses 
 have been closed, the tribunals have ceased 
 to administer justice ; and thus all commer- 
 cial transactions having been forcibly sus- 
 pended, and communications interrupted, the 
 payment of bills on the day of their being 
 due has become impracticable ; that superior 
 force has interfered ; that the necessity of the 
 case is of an imperious kind ; and that it au- 
 thorizes a course which, though deviating 
 from the ordinary rules of trade and the pre- 
 scription of the laws, insures against effects 
 which would prove injurious to all." By 
 these proceedings of the municipal and legal 
 authorities, all protests and claims relative to 
 commercial bills were likewise, with strict 
 prudence and justice, suspended. The bank of 
 France and nearly all the private bankers 
 opened their counting-houses, and paid and 
 received as usual. The exchange had not 
 been opened since the 27th ; for, during the 
 panic, the prices could only have been no- 
 minal. 
 
 Yesterday several of the clerks in the post- 
 office resumed their duty, and to day the 
 whole of them. In this department there 
 was found a list of forty-five peers whom 
 Charles X. and his ministers proposed to 
 exclude from the Chamber, and not only 
 deprive of their peerage, but bring to 
 trial. During the excitement, there had been 
 seized at the Post-office despatches intended 
 for the ambassadors. These were now de- 
 livered to them unopened. The ambassadors 
 were sensible to the attention, and compli- 
 mented the citizens on their bravery and 
 moderation in victory. 
 
 Except M. Count Appony, ambassador of 
 Austria, who opportunely went away on 
 the 25th of July, to take the waters at 
 Dieppe, none of the ambassadors of foreign 
 
 powers quitted Paris. Witnesses of the per- 
 fidious conduct of the ex-King, they expected 
 to see civil war break out, but they knew 
 that they should be respected in the midst of 
 disorder, and were enabled to state to their 
 governments that the French, in the exulta- 
 tion and pride of victory, were as calm and 
 prudent as they were brave, and that the 
 tranquillity of Europe was not likely to be 
 disturbed by such a people. The minister 
 plenipotentiary of the United States was 
 among the first diplomatic personages who 
 paid their respects to the Lieutenant-General 
 of the kingdom. 
 
 At his residence, the Palais Royal, the 
 Duke received numberless persons, whom 
 mere royalty would have excluded from its pre- 
 sence. The wife of a citizen had distinguished 
 herself, in this sanguinary contest, by a 
 courage and prowess truly heroic. She never 
 for an instant quitted the side of her husband, 
 and, being armed with a musket, loaded and 
 fired with as much coolness and precision as 
 a veteran soldier. She mainly contributed, 
 by her aid and example, to the capture of a 
 cannon, entered the guard-house at the head 
 of the citizens, and fought hand to hand with 
 the troops till they were finally expelled. 
 Her grateful fellow -citizens were desirous 
 that she should be presented to the Lieute- 
 nant-General of the Kingdom, who at the 
 first intimation directed that she should be 
 introduced. She was accordingly conducted 
 to the Palais Royal between nine and ten 
 o'clock this evening, where the Duke, stand- 
 ing in a circle of the brave youths of the 
 Polytechnic School, received her with the 
 utmost courtesy, and testified his admiration 
 of her prowess in the strongest terms. At her 
 departure the guard on duty received orders 
 to present arms to her on her passing, as if 
 she had been a general officer. 
 
 Many who imagined France utterly de- 
 praved by the sanguinary scenes of her former 
 revolution, by her long wars and appalling 
 despotisms, now confess their error with 
 exultation, and hope that her present moral 
 elevation may be as secure as her present 
 political grandeur. The sight of public order 
 and respect for property, after three days' 
 battles, and in the absence of all competent 
 authority, inspired every foreigner at Paris 
 with the most lively admiration. The En- 
 glish, in particular, were astonished. They 
 took the liveliest interest in the important 
 occurrencess to day in the Chamber of De- 
 puties and at the Hotel de Ville. 
 
 Circumspection against the chance of sur- 
 prise stayed the destruction of the barricades. 
 An invader would have found, not only in 
 the capital but in and near many great towns, 
 the streets unpaved, the roads obstructed, the
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 75 
 
 houses embattled, and obstacles of every 
 conceivable kind. To-day the municipality, 
 as a measure of salubrity during the heats, 
 requested the inhabitants to make gutters in 
 the streets, for carrying off the stagnant 
 water, without endangering the barricades. 
 They were also invited to open their shops 
 and conduct business as formerly, and to light 
 up their windows until the lamps were re- 
 paired. More subscriptions were opened for 
 the wounded, the widows, and the fatherless. 
 Families requiring aid received bread and 
 other provisions. The men on duty, in like 
 manner, received bread, cheese, meat, and 
 wine, which different parties paraded through 
 the streets, preceded by a drum. 
 
 Since yesterday the streets were crowded 
 to excess with people going about from 
 curiosity : the fair sex almost out-numbered 
 the men. It was amusing to see them, in 
 full dress, skipping over wet trenches and huge 
 paving-stone defences, or creeping through 
 trees laid hastily across the ways. The 
 assemblages of armed people exceeded, in 
 grotesque character, whatever Hogarth ever 
 painted. Charcoal-men with cuirasses on, 
 slender lads with heavy helmets and mus- 
 kets, a well-dressed man with, possibly, only 
 a pocket pistol, making it a point of honor to 
 place himself in the ranks with them; and 
 the whole directed by the will, perhaps, of 
 an old-fashioned drummer, elated with the 
 importance of his station. 
 
 An incident strongly exemplifies the cha- 
 racter of things to-day. At about half past 
 eleven at night, the 53d regiment of the line 
 marched with their band playing along the 
 Rue Rivoli. A sentinel stationed at the 
 corner of the Pavilion Marson awaited their 
 arrival. He was one of the captors of the 
 Tuilleries ; his age about twenty ; his cos- 
 tume a blue linen blause (precisely the gar- 
 ment worn by the Chinese we see in Lon- 
 don), and trousers of the same kind. He 
 had a musket and bayonet, and an ample 
 canvass bag full of cartridges suspended by a 
 stout cord over his shoulder. The regiment 
 approached. With all the gravity of a 
 veteran grenadier he stepped forward, cocked 
 his musket, and challenged the approaching 
 column. The pass was given, the usual forms 
 were gone through, and the regiment marched 
 on, and, with their band playing, entered the 
 Place du Carousel, to occupy the barrack, 
 lately that of the Garde Royale. 
 
 This evening families promenaded much 
 as usual in the boulevards, and harps, 
 guitars, violins, and other musical in 
 
 struments once more enlivened a scene 
 always unique in its kind. The only novel- 
 ties were the absence of lamps (supplied, 
 however, by gay illuminations) and the half- 
 peaceable and half-warlike sight of groupes 
 of females sitting on the trees which had been 
 felled for the purpose of forming blockades. 
 Here, on the first evening of disturbance, a 
 wretched little Savoyard, in the midst of war 
 and bustle on his right and left, continued to 
 wind his little organ at his usual post actu- 
 ally playing, if not to empty benches, to 
 empty chairs. 
 
 Until to-day carriages were not allowed to 
 quit Paris. This morning the barriers were 
 thrown open, and the Calais diligence of the 
 Messagerie Royale was the first that left. 
 Several Englishmen availed themselves of 
 this opportunity to depart, and among them 
 Mr. Young, the actor. Along the road, no 
 information, that could be relied on, had 
 been obtained from the capital. At every 
 town and village the inhabitants crowded to 
 the diligence as a novelty, and most of them 
 were astonished on perceiving that the royal 
 arms had been effaced from the panels, and 
 after " Messagerie, " the word " Royale, " 
 carefully scratched out. These appearances 
 excited enthusiastic shouts. The desire for 
 news was intense, and the enquiries were in- 
 cessant. The duty of answering usually de- 
 volved on the conducteur, whose intelligence 
 was received with rapturous cries of "Vive 
 la Charte!" Even during the night the 
 country people were out awaiting an arrival. 
 After midnight, on the diligence proceeding 
 through Lillers, a village between Amiens and 
 St. Omers, there was an anxious assemblage 
 of people who required the diligence to stop. 
 On the postillion attempting to pass they 
 seized the wheels, clung to his boots, and in- 
 sisted on his telling the news. Others opened 
 the doors and eagerly enquired of the pas- 
 sengers, nor would they suffer the vehicle to 
 move until they gained their object, which 
 was by slow degrees ; for their expressions of 
 pleasure burst out on the mention of each 
 fact. Mr. Young's observation while in Paris, 
 and his thorough knowledge of the French 
 language, enabled him to communicate the 
 news thoroughly, and at one or two places 
 the popular exhilaration it produced animated 
 him to speeches which produced vociferous 
 shouts of "Vive la Charte!'' "Vive 1'An 
 glais !" "Vive la Patrie !"
 
 76 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 SUNDAY, AUGUST 1. 
 
 This was the first Sunday after a week of 
 wonders. 
 
 Last Sunday Charles X. signed arbitrary 
 ordinances; on Monday they were published 
 and denounced by the press, and he declined 
 to receive a deputation of Peers ; on Tuesday 
 the press refused obedience, the people flew to 
 arms, and he refused to receive a conciliatory 
 deputation from their representatives ; on 
 Wednesday he rejected renewed advice from 
 his peers, and his troops were in bloody com- 
 bat with the people throughout the day; on 
 Thursday his palaces were stormed and taken, 
 and his military defeated and driven out of the 
 capital ; on Friday, when all political power 
 was in the hands of the people, and after the 
 provisional government had declared that he 
 had ceased to reign, he condescended to an- 
 nounce that he had revoked the ordinances, and 
 was willing to form a new administration; on 
 Saturday he fled, covered with shame and guilt, 
 and the provisional government entrusted the 
 lawful power he had abused to the Duke of 
 Orleans. All these astonishing events had 
 happened since last Sunday. 
 
 The power of Charles X. was at an end, 
 and the will of France was expressed by the 
 authorities in Paris who had restored order. 
 They issued the following Proclamation. : 
 
 " MUNICIPAL COMMISSION OF PARIS. 
 
 " Inhabitants of Paris ! Charles X. has 
 ceased to reign in France. Not being able 
 to forget the origin of his authority, he has 
 always considered himself as the enemy of 
 our country and of its liberties, which he 
 could not understand. After having secretly 
 attacked our institutions by every means that 
 hypocrisy and fraud furnished him with, 
 until he believed himself sufficiently strong to 
 destroy them openly, he had resolved to 
 drown them in the blood of Frenchmen. 
 Thanks to your heroism, the crimes of his 
 power are at an end. 
 
 " A few moments have been sufficient to 
 annihilate this corrupt Government, which 
 had been nothing but a constant conspiracy 
 against the liberty and prosperity of Trance. 
 The nation only is stirring, adorned with its 
 national colors, which she has won at the ex- 
 pense of her blood. She wishes for a Go- 
 vernment and laws worthy of her. 
 
 " What nation in the world deserves liberty 
 better than she does ? In the battle you 
 have been heroes. 
 
 "Victory has shown us in you those sen- 
 timents of moderation and humanity which 
 evidence in so high a degree the progress of 
 our civilization. 
 
 " Conquerors and deliverers of yourselves, 
 without police, without magistrates, your 
 virtue has taken the place of all organization, 
 and never were the rights of every individual 
 more religiously respected. Inhabitants of 
 Paris ! we are proud of being your brothers. 
 In accepting, under present circumstances, 
 a mandate so grave and difficult, your muni- 
 apal commission has desired to associate with 
 your devotion and efforts. Its members 
 want means to express to you the admiration 
 and gratitude of the country. 
 
 " Their sentiments, their principles, are 
 yours. In place of an authority imposed on 
 you by foreign arms, you will have a Go- 
 vernment which will owe its origin to you. 
 Merit is in all classes. All classes have the 
 same rights ; these rights are assured to them. 
 
 Vive la France ! Vive le peuple de Paris ! 
 
 Vive la Libertc !' 
 
 " LOBAU, AUDRY, DE PlJIRAVEAU, 
 
 " MANGUIN, DE SCHONEN. 
 " The Secretary of the Municipal Com- 
 mission, 
 
 " O'DiLLox BARRETT." 
 
 To-day, after the utmost order through- 
 out the night, the National Guard and 
 armed citizens quietly occupied every point. 
 Each hour added proofs of the wishes 
 of the mass, lately so terrific, to conform to 
 whatever was necessary for the preservation 
 of tranquillity. Being Sunday, the churches 
 were opened, and the priests offered up pray- 
 ers for the Lieutenant General of the king- 
 dom, instead of Charles X. He had arrived 
 at Rambouillet, and in the course of to-day 
 sent commissaries to Paris, to ask for a 
 safeguard through the kingdom; with an offer 
 to abdicate and a request for gold, in exchange 
 for Bank notes which the people refused to 
 take from him. 
 
 In aid of the subscription for the wounded, 
 and the widows and orphans of the brave 
 men who distinguished themselves and fell in 
 the mighty struggle last week, the Duke of Or- 
 leans subscribed 100,000 francs. As Lieute- 
 nant-General of the kingdom he issued the 
 following 
 
 ORDINANCES. 
 
 " ORDINANCES OF THE LIEUTENANT-GENE- 
 RAL OF THE KINGDOM. 
 " Art. 1. The French nation resumes its 
 colors. No other cockade shall henceforth 
 be worn than the tri-colored cockade.
 
 INVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 77 
 
 " 2. The Commissioners charged provi- 
 sionally with the several departments of the 
 Ministry shall provide each, as far as he is 
 concerned, for the execution of the present 
 ordinance. 
 
 " Paris, Aug. 1, 1830. 
 
 " Louis PHILIPPE D'ORLEANS. 
 " (Countersigned) 
 
 " The Commissioners charged provision- 
 ally with the War Department, 
 
 " Count GERARD. 
 
 " No. 2. The Chamber of Peers and 
 Chamber of Deputies shall meet on the 3d of 
 August next, in the usual place. 
 
 " The five following Ordinances appoint 
 the Commissioners for the several depart- 
 ments of the Ministry, viz. 
 WAR GENERAL GERARD. 
 JUSTICE DUPONT DE L'EuiiE. 
 INTERIOR GUIZOT. 
 FINANCE BARON Louis. 
 PREFECT OF POLICE GIROD DE L'AiN." 
 
 The first sentence of the first ordinance, 
 " The French nation resumes its colors," is ex- 
 pressed by the Duke of Orleans as an ordi- 
 nance of the French people, to which he, as 
 their executive power, ordains obedience. 
 Never will these colors the "three bright 
 colors, each divine." be forgotten, by either 
 friends or enemies to liberty. Lord Byron's 
 matchless verse describes them, in a poem of 
 great beauty on the decoration of an order 
 instituted by one who knew better how to 
 humble despotisms, and direct the energies of 
 France against confederated powers, than how 
 to restore its wounded liberty. The verses al- 
 luded to are the fourth and fifth stanzas in the 
 poem. 
 
 ON THE STAR OF "THE LEGION OF HONOR." 
 
 " STAR of the brave! whose beam hath shed 
 
 Such glory o'er the quick and dead 
 
 Thou radiant and adored deceit ! 
 
 Which millions rushed in amis to greet, 
 
 Wild meteor of immortal birth ! 
 
 Why rise in Heaven to set on earth ? 
 
 Souls of slain heroes formed thy rays ; 
 Eternity flashed through thy blaze ; 
 The music of thy martial sphere 
 Was fame on high and honor here ; 
 And thy light broke on human eyes, 
 Like a volcano of the skies. 
 
 Like lava rolled thy stream of blood. 
 And swept down empires with its flood ; 
 Earth rocked beneath thee to her base, 
 As thou didst lighten through all space ; 
 And the shorn Sun grew dim in air, 
 And set while thou wert dwelling there. 
 
 Before thee rose, and with thee grew, 
 
 A rainbow of the loveliest hue 
 
 Of three bright colors, each divine, 
 
 And fit for that celestial sign ; 
 
 For Freedom's hand had blended them, 
 
 Like tints in au immortal gem. 
 
 One tint was of the sunbeam's dyes ; 
 One the blue depth of Seraph's eyes ; 
 One the pure Spiril's veil of white 
 Had robed in radiance of its light: 
 The three so mingled did beseem 
 The texture of a heavenly dream. 
 
 Star of the brave ! thy ray is pale, 
 And darkness must again prevail ! 
 But oh, thou Rainbow of the free ! 
 Our tears and blood must flow for thee. 
 When thy bright promise fades away, 
 Our life is but a load of clay. 
 
 And Freedom hallows with her tread 
 The silent cities of the dead ; 
 For beautiful in death are they 
 Who proudly fall in her array ; 
 And soon, oh Goddess ! may we be 
 For evermore with them or the !" 
 
 During the day the Duke of Orleans showed 
 himself repeatedly at the balcony of the Pa- 
 lais Royal, and threw his proclamations among 
 the people amid their loud acclamations. The 
 cries of " Vive le Due d'Orleans ! " were in- 
 cessant. People of eminence nocked to his 
 saloon of audience. The National Guard 
 were on duty outside ; he crossed their ranks 
 repeatedly, notwithstanding casualties to 
 which he was exposed from being surrounded 
 by a crowd of armed men, unaccustomed to 
 handle heavy arms, and most of them ex- 
 hausted with fatigue. He often gently lifted 
 the sloping musket, armed with shot and 
 bayonet, which impeded his passage through 
 the mis-shapen ranks. The gate of the Tuil- 
 leries was guarded by a man with bare arms, 
 without coat or waistcoat ; a strange, wild- 
 looking substitute for the spruce sentry for- 
 merly there. The people with their arms 
 slung over a brown coat some with no coat 
 at all, some with the tri-colored ribands 
 streaming from a helmet, others with a neat 
 cockade in a Sunday hat, and others again in 
 an enormous fur cap stripped from some un- 
 fortunate Royal Guard had a much more 
 formidable appearance than regular troops. 
 Their brown coats seemed to speak of things 
 for which men fight better and longer than 
 for a soldier's pay and barrack room. 
 
 In the evening the crowd of promenaders 
 and loungers was immense. All Paris had 
 turned out ; the artisans and laborers to drink 
 the cheap liquors their scanty means af- 
 forded ; and the richer to eat ices. All the 
 bon-bons in the town must have been eaten up.
 
 78 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 MONDAY, AUGUST 2. 
 
 To-day the weather continued as warm and 
 fine as it had been from the day Charles X. 
 signed the ordinances ; the streets were 
 crowded, but without confusion, and every 
 where the pavement was renewing. 
 
 The journals had now re-appeared, except 
 the London Express, the Drapeau Blanc, and 
 Universe!, which were probably given up. The 
 National took a decided step at first, and 
 held its fearless course throughout the strug- 
 gle. To-day it asserted, that if the king in- 
 tended to abdicate in favor of the Duke of 
 Bourdeaux, it was visibly for the purpose of 
 putting the crown on the head of a child to 
 whom no reproach could be applied, and of 
 preventing, by these means, the extinction of 
 the pretended rights of the Bourbon family. 
 But, says this Journal, " We have victory on 
 our side. Victory gives and takes away em- 
 pires. It has placed in our hands the disposal 
 of the Crown of France. We shall do so 
 as we please, and in favor of a Prince ac- 
 knowledging to hold it from us. This is an 
 important condition for France. The Duke 
 of Bourdeaux would still hold his crown ' by 
 the grace of God.' The Prince we shall 
 make choice of will hold it from us alone ; 
 we must therefore reject this wretched rem- 
 nant of pretension. Once more we are the con- 
 querors, and we ought to profit by our victory. 
 
 The walls were placarded with appeals 
 in favor of investing the Duke of Orleans 
 with the sovereignty; among others, his 
 letter in 1815 to Marshal Mortier: but 
 there was a general conviction of the ne- 
 cessity for leaving the discussion of all points 
 respecting the future King the future consti- 
 tution and the future government to the 
 Chambers. A commission consisting of M M. 
 Odillon, Barrel, De Schonen, Jacqueminot, 
 the Duke de Coigny, and the Duke de Tre- 
 viso left Paris this afternoon for Rambouillet, 
 wih a safe-conduct for Charles X., and to ar- 
 range and forward his departure. 
 
 The judges of the ancient Cour Royale of 
 Paris engaged in a small way to help the 
 lameness of legitimacy. On Friday the 30th, 
 the day after Paris was delivered from its in- 
 vaders by the energies of the people, and 
 when St. Cloud itself was about to fall into 
 their power, the Cour Royale kept up its in- 
 tercourse with Charles X., whose very shadow 
 inspired it with awe. Messrs, de Mortemart 
 and de Semonville requested M. Seguier, the 
 first president, to convoke the Court, and 
 prevail upon it to adopt some step favorable 
 to the Royal cause. M. Seguier consented, 
 and drew up with his own hand the draught 
 
 of the letter of convocation " in the name of 
 his majesty." W T hen the letters were all pre- 
 pared, the porters of the Court were not in- 
 clined to carry them, for fear of being stopped 
 by the patrols of citizens ; but at length they 
 were prevailed upon, and the next day, 
 Saturday the 31st, the major part of the 
 Magistrates assembled to administer justice, 
 " in the name of his Majesty "\.o " his Majesty's 
 people.'' They assembled alone not a single 
 Advocate not a single Attorney appeared. 
 This absence might have admonished the 
 ancient Court that it no longer existed. It per- 
 sisted, however, in holding its important sit- 
 tings, and to day sat again. A number of advo- 
 cates and solicitors appeared, but without 
 their robes. M. Seguier, discovering that the 
 ancient Cour Royale was as little agreeable 
 to the bar as to the people, closed the sitting 
 instantly. Two or three of the advocates, 
 famed for monarch-worship, defended the 
 Cour Royale, borrowing the hypocritical 
 phrases of the ex-king: "Justice is the 
 prime want of the people ; the magistrates 
 are irremovable in virtue of the Charter." The 
 answer was " It is true, justice is the prime 
 need of the people, but justice can only pro- 
 ceed from pure lips ; true, the magistrates are 
 irremovable, but where is the principle of 
 their immovability? In the Charter. But 
 what has become of the Charter? It has 
 been torn to pieces by the late King, who has 
 violated his oath, and we are absolved from 
 ours. The Charter no longer exists; you, 
 magistrates of the Charter, have disappeared 
 along with it. A new Government is erect- 
 ing on the will of the people have you re- 
 ceived your appointment from this new 
 Government ?" Thus terminated the attempt 
 of the ancient Cour Royale to disturb the 
 peace. 
 
 To day the Lieutenant-General of the 
 kingdom issued an ordinance repealing con- 
 demnations for political offences of the press, 
 directing the liberation of all persons con- 
 fined for such offences, remitting their fines 
 and expenses, and quashing prosecutions. 
 Other ordinances appointed M. Bernard, of 
 Rennes, Procureur-General at the Royal 
 Court; M. Barthe, Procureur du Roi at the 
 tribunal of First Instance ; and M. Joseph 
 Morilhon, Secretary-General of the Ministry 
 of Justice. These appointments gave much 
 satisfaction, especially the latter. 
 
 On the Duke of Orleans becoming Lieu- 
 tenant-General, General Lafayette had re- 
 signed the command of the National Guard ; 
 but the Duke prevailed on him to accept it
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 again, and thus continue to the rising govern- 
 ment the important sanction of his venerated 
 name. 
 
 General Lafayette, on resuming his com- 
 mand, issued the following 
 
 ORDER OF THE DAY. 
 
 August 1. 
 
 " During the glorious crisis in which the 
 Parisian energy has conquered our rights, 
 every thing still remains provisional : there 
 is nothing definitive but the sovereignty of 
 those national rights, and the eternal remem- 
 brance of the glorious work of the people ; 
 but, amidst the various powers instituted 
 through the necessity of our situation, the 
 re-organization of the National Guards is a 
 most necessary defence for the public order, 
 and one which is highly called for. The 
 opinion of the Prince exercising the high 
 station of Lieutenant-General of the King- 
 dom, most honorable to myself, is, that 1 
 should for -the present take that command. 
 In 1790 I refused to accept such an offer, 
 made to me by 3,000,000 of my comrades, 
 as that office would have been a permanent 
 one, and might one day have become a very 
 dangerous one. Now that circumstances are 
 altered, I think it my duty, in order to serve 
 liberty and my country, to accept the station 
 of GeneralrCommandant of the National 
 Guards of France. 
 
 " LAFAYETTE." 
 
 Another order of the day directed the 
 general organization of the National Guards, 
 upon the principles of that formed in 1791, 
 without any change in the uniform, except 
 that of the cuff being white instead of blue. 
 
 In the National Guard consists the physical 
 strength of the people. The measure which 
 of all others most contributed to the preserva- 
 tion of tranquillity was the promptitude with 
 which the Provisional Government, on the 
 recommendation of Lafayette, proceeded to 
 the organisation of twenty regiments of this 
 civic force. This arrangement had the effect 
 of clearing the streets of all who, in a moment 
 of excitement, might have become disturbers, 
 and converting all into protectors of the pub- 
 lic peace. The rapidity with which the lists 
 had been filled up assured the minds of the 
 most timid that, if danger were to arise, there 
 would be no want of a powerful body of able, 
 valiant, and disinterested defenders. This 
 morning there was a surplus of 70,000 or 
 80,000 beyond the number requisite under 
 ordinary circumstances. A proclamation this 
 morning, from the Municipal Government, 
 invited patriotic offerings. 
 
 The Peers and Deputies held separate meet- 
 ings to-day, preparatory to the important 
 
 opening of the Chambers to-morrow by the 
 Lieutenant-General of the kingdom. The 
 Deputies drew lots for a grand deputation to 
 receive him. Nearly all the members present 
 were of the centre and extreme left ; several 
 of the centre right attended. Very few of the 
 extreme right were expected to attend the 
 Chamber to-morrow. 
 
 The treasure of the Duchess d'Angouleme, 
 amounting to 60,000 sterling, fell into the 
 hands of the government. Among her papers 
 a plan of a counter-revolution was found. 
 The fall of the Court of Charles X. caused 
 confusion and alarm among the superior 
 clergy. Several prelates fled from their 
 dioceses, loaded with the same maledictions 
 which accompanied the King's precipitate re- 
 treat. His noted confidante and adviser, 
 M. Latiel, archbishop of Rheims, was stopped 
 at Vaugirard with a great quantity of church 
 plate in his carriage. This was taken away, 
 and he was allowed to proceed. 
 
 During the whole day the roads leading 
 to Paris were coveted with soldiers of all 
 descriptions coming in to join the popular 
 ranks : they were immediately directed to the 
 various depots appointed to receive them. 
 The arrival of old officers and sub-officers 
 was also constant; all those in Paris had 
 already submitted. The appearance of the 
 old soldiers excited deep interest. They were 
 the remnants of the old grand army, and, ex- 
 cited by recent and passing events, now dis- 
 played a spirit sometimes beyond their cor- 
 poreal powers. This morning, at the Palais 
 Royal, an elderly man, in the costume of a 
 Colonel of the old army, was seen to limp along 
 the galleries with great animation. He was at- 
 tended by a man older than himself, in the 
 uniform of the Veterans, who seemed to act 
 as a species of orderly. They stopped at 
 several houses to leave orders, and were two 
 of the most interesting figures imaginable. 
 The sight of an old officer and an old soldier 
 in the Palais Royal, and on business, excited 
 the attention and curiosity of the news-loving 
 citizens. The Colonel could not be ap- 
 proached, and his Aid-du-Camp had such an 
 air of importance and occupation as to repel 
 idle curiosity. A man at last ventured, with 
 great humility, to ask the veteran who was 
 the officer before them ? The orderly ab- 
 ruptly replied " C'est un ancien" (He is an 
 old 'un) " Comment /" " Mais oui," said 
 the serjeant, with a look of pity for the igno- 
 rance of the enquirer, and of complacent 
 pride, " tons les anciens sont la" (All the old 
 uns are here). This brusque reply diffused 
 pleasure among all who heard it. The old 
 army lives in the affections and the confidence 
 of the French. They call the conscripts and 
 young French soldiers " Jean- Jean, play-
 
 80 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 fully, as we call our sailors " Jack." The 
 old soldiers are looked upon with great reve- 
 rence by Jean-Jean, and are called in the 
 same way " les antiem" (the old fellows), or 
 "old 'uns." 
 
 This morning the admirers of court dig- 
 nity received a dreadful shock. The Du- 
 chess of Orleans and her daughters came to 
 the Palais Royal from their country seat near 
 Courvevoie, as simple passengers, in a Caro- 
 line, a carriage similar to the omnibus. So 
 notorious an irruption upon etiquette, by a 
 lady of Royal Blood, crushed all hope of 
 living under such an order of things as it 
 portended. It was clear that the world the 
 
 great world was at an end. The Duchess of 
 Orleans, accompanied by her numerous family, 
 visited the wounded at the Hotel Dieu. They 
 there dispensed consolation and succor to the 
 wives and children of thebrave citizens. Enthu- 
 siastic acclamations greeted this solemn ho- 
 mage to courage in misfortune. The Duchess 
 replied by tears. In the evening the young 
 ladies of the Orleans family were employed 
 in making lint for the wounded. They sat in 
 the balcony of the terrace of the Palais 
 Royal, but were concealed from public view. 
 At night the National Guard were prepar- 
 ing to assist in the solemn ceremony of the 
 opening of the chamber to-morrow. 
 
 TUESDAY, AUGUST 3. 
 
 The opening of the Chambers which had 
 been fixed for to day, and which, as it ap- 
 proached, was anticipated with increasing 
 anxiety, now took place at the Palais du 
 Corps Legislatif, heretofore called the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies. 
 
 There were present at the opening of the 
 session one hundred and ninety-four De- 
 puties. They were chiefly of the extreme 
 left, consisting mostly of Republicans and 
 some Buonaparteans ; the centre left, con- 
 sisting of moderate Reformers, and a few 
 opponents to ministers, desiring their places ra- 
 ther than disliking their measures ; and about a 
 dozen moderate adherents to the expelled dy- 
 nasty : there were no ultra-royalists. The gal- 
 leries were crowded with peers, general officers 
 of the old army, the diplomatic body, and other 
 auditors. In the body of the Chamber were 
 the deputies, who, instead of appearing in 
 their royal costume, preserved their ordi- 
 nary black clothing. A few of them who 
 were generals appeared in uniform. The 
 most conspicuous military men was General 
 Sebastiani, who, though dressed in black, 
 wore over his coat the grand cordon of the 
 Legion of Honor. They awaited the ar- 
 rival of the Lieutenant-General of the King- 
 dom. There were about sixty-nine peers 
 present. 
 
 At one o'clock, the Duke of Orleans, 
 dressed in the uniform of a Lieutenant-Ge- 
 neral, and accompanied by detachments of 
 the National Guard of each arrondissement, 
 left the Palais Royal. He was received on 
 his passage with enthusiastic cries of " Vive 
 d'Orleans !" and " Vive la Liberte !" On 
 arriving at the Palais of the Legislatif body, 
 the music of the legions struck up the air of 
 " La victoire est a nous." The Duke, pre- 
 
 ceded by his family, was ushered into the 
 hall of the sittings, by the grand deputation 
 appointed to receive him. On their entrance 
 they were received by the Deputies standing, 
 and with loud cries of " Vive d'Orleans !" 
 " Vive La Liberte !" The Duchess of 
 Orleans appeared greatly affected by the 
 scene, and, notwithstanding the efforts she 
 made to conceal her feelings, the redness of 
 her eyes betrayed recent emotions, occasioned 
 by the joyous acclamations of the people, 
 during the progress from the Palais Royal. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans, as Lieutenant-Ge- 
 neral of the Kingdom, opened the sittings by 
 the following speech : 
 " PEERS AND DEPUTIES, 
 
 Paris, troubled in its repose by a deplor- 
 able violation of the Charter and of the laws, 
 defended them with heroic courage ! In the 
 midst of this sanguinary struggle, all the 
 guarantees of social order no longer subsisted. 
 Persons, property, rights, every thing that is 
 most valuable and dear to men and to citizens, 
 was exposed to the most serious danger. 
 
 " In this absence of all public power, the 
 wishes of the public citizens turned towards 
 me ; they have judged me worthy to concur 
 with them in the salvation of the country; 
 they have invited me to exercise the functions 
 of Lieutenant-General of the kingdom. 
 
 " Their cause appeared to me to be just, 
 the danger immense, the necessity impera- 
 tive, my duty sacred. I hastened to the 
 midst of this valiant people, followed by my 
 family, and wearing those colors which, for 
 the second time, have marked among us the 
 triumph of liberty. 
 
 " I have come, firmly resolved to devote 
 myself to all that circumstances should re- 
 quire of me in the situation in which they
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 81 
 
 have placed me, to establish the empire of 
 the laws, to save liberty, which was threaten- 
 ed, and render impossible the return of such 
 great evils, by securing for ever the power of 
 that Charter whose name, invoked during the 
 combat, was also appealed to after the vic- 
 tory. (Applauses.) 
 
 " In the accomplishment of this noble 
 task it is for the Chambers to guide me. 
 All rights must be solemnly guaranteed, all 
 the institutions necessary to their full and 
 free exercise must receive the developments 
 of which they have need. Attached by in- 
 clination and conviction to the principles of 
 a free government, I accept beforehand all 
 the consequences of it. I think it my duty 
 immediately to call your attention to the 
 organization of the National Guards, to the 
 application of the jury to the crimes of the 
 press, the formation of the departmental and 
 municipal administrations, and above all to 
 that fourteenth article of the Charter which 
 has been so hatefully interpreted. (Fresh 
 Applauses.) 
 
 " It is with these sentiments, gentlemen, 
 that I come to open this session. 
 
 " The past is painful to me. I deplore 
 misfortunes which I could have wished to 
 prevent ; but in the midst of this magnani- 
 mous transport of the capital, and of all the 
 other French cities, at the sight of order 
 reviving with marvellous promptness, after a 
 resistance pure from all excesses, a just na- 
 tional pride moves my heart, and I look for- 
 ward with confidence to the future destiny of 
 the country. 
 
 " Yes, gentlemen, France, which is so dear 
 to us, will be happy and free ; it will show 
 to Europe that, solely engaged with its in- 
 ternal prosperity, it loves peace as well as 
 liberty, and desires only the happiness and 
 the repose of its neighbours. 
 
 " Respect for all rights, care for all inte- 
 rests, good faith in the government, are the 
 best means to disarm parties, and to bring 
 back to people's minds that confidence, to the 
 institutions that stability, which are the only 
 certain pledges of the happiness of the people, 
 and of the strength of the states. 
 
 " PEERS AND DEPUTIES, 
 
 " As soon as the Chambers shall be consti- 
 tuted, I shall have laid before you the acts of 
 abdication of His Majesty King Charles X. 
 By the same act His Royal Highness Louis 
 Antoine de France also renounces his rights. 
 This act was placed in my hands yesterday, 
 the 2d of August, at 11 o'clock at night. I 
 have this morning ordered it be deposited in 
 the archives of the Chamber of Peers, and I 
 caused it to be inserted in the official part of 
 the Moniteur." 
 
 The Duke pronounced his speech in a very 
 
 audible voice, and laid peculiar emphasis on 
 the passages in which he alluded to the vio- 
 lations of the Charter, and the guarantees 
 against future encroachments. The instant 
 he concluded, the cries of " Vive d'Orleans !" 
 " Vive La Liberte !" were repeated more 
 loudly than before. The Duke appeared to 
 be deeply affected: he saluted the assembly 
 several times, and withdrew with his sons, 
 attended by the great deputation, which con- 
 ducted him back to the door. 
 
 M. Lafitte then advanced towards the centre 
 of the assembly, and said, " I think, Gentle- 
 men, that we ought to separate to-day, to meet 
 again to-morrow at noon." Some members 
 proposed to form bureaux (committees), and 
 appoint a President at once ; but the Cham- 
 ber adjourned till to-morrow. 
 
 The opening of the chamber was of neces- 
 sity an affair of mere ceremony, and in 
 five minutes the sitting was ended. The im- 
 mense crowd which surrounded the Palace 
 filled the air with the loudest acclamations. 
 The National Guard alone, in their best uni- 
 forms, lined the way ; but they seemed to have 
 come rather to take part in a fete than to 
 maintain order, for nobody thought of dis- 
 turbing it. At the slightest injunction of a 
 citizen soldier, the groups dispersed as if by 
 enchantment to make room for the deputies. 
 An individual, who used some expressions of 
 loyalty to the ex-King, was escorted to the 
 guard-house : in the former revolution such 
 a manifestation would have conducted him 
 to the next lamp-iron. A single incident 
 interrupted tranquillity for a moment at one 
 point. Some persons carried about the square 
 a tri-colored flag covered with crape, crying 
 " Liberty or Death !" The National Guard 
 speedily dispersed this assemblage : a few of 
 them were for a moment arrested. They were 
 found to have pistols about them, but not 
 loaded, and the prisoners were immediately 
 released. 
 
 '1 he act of abdication of Charles X., and of 
 the Due d'Angouleme, referred to by the 
 Duke of Orleans in his speech as having been 
 received by him at midnight, is annexed : 
 It was addressed " To my cousin, the Duke 
 of Orleans, Lieutenant-General of the King- 
 dom :" 
 
 " RAMBOUILLET, Aug. 2. 
 
 " Mv COUSIN, I am too profoundly 
 grieved by the evils which afflict or might 
 threaten my people not to have sought a 
 means of preventing them. I have therefore 
 taken the resolution to abdicate the Crown 
 in favor of my grandson, the Duke de BOUR- 
 
 DEAUX. 
 
 "The Dauphin, who partakes my sen- 
 timents, also renounces his rights in favor 
 of his nephew. 
 
 G
 
 8-2 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 " You will have, then, in your quality of 
 Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, to cause 
 the accession of HENRY V. to the Crown to 
 be proclaimed. You will take, besides, all 
 the measures which concern you to regulate 
 the form for the government during the 
 minority of the new King. Here I confine 
 myself to making known these dispositions : 
 it is a means to avoid many evils. 
 
 " You will communicate my intentions 
 to the diplomatic body ; and you will ac- 
 quaint me as soon as possible with the pro- 
 clamation by which my grandson shall have 
 been recognized King of France, under the 
 name of HENRY V. 
 
 " I charge Lieutenant-General Viscount 
 de Foissac-Latour to deliver this letter to you. 
 He has orders to settle with you the arrange- 
 ments to be made in favor of the persons 
 who have accompanied me, as well as the 
 arrangements necessary for what concerns me 
 and the rest of my family. 
 
 "We will afterwards regulate the other 
 measures which will be the consequence of 
 the change of the reign. 
 
 " I repeat to you, my cousin, the assur- 
 ance of the sentiments with which I am your 
 affectionate cousin, 
 
 " CHARLES 
 
 " Louis ANTOINE." 
 
 This act of a man in dotage was in exact 
 conformity with every movement of the weak- 
 ness he had always evinced, and which seemed 
 to appertain to the family. When the for- 
 tress of the Bastille was stormed and taken 
 in July 1789, and poor Louis XVI. was 
 informed of it, he thought it might be more 
 than a street riot and he called it " a revolt :" 
 the Due de Liancourt with the honesty of 
 Trim towards his master my uncle Toby said 
 to the king " Please your Majesty, it is a 
 revolution !" On Wednesday, when a terrified 
 miniature painter, covered with the gore of a 
 man shot by his side in Paris, told Charles X. 
 of the insurrection of the people, the king said 
 " It is nothing ! begin ;" and he calmly sat 
 down to have his likeness taken. After the 
 insurrection had become a revolution, and the 
 provisional government appointed the Duke of 
 Orleans Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom, 
 Charles X. at that time actually the creature 
 of the people's mercy dreamed of still pos- 
 sessing power, and he appointed the Duke 
 Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom. At St. 
 Cloud, where the people allowed him to re- 
 main on sufferance, he imagined " his peo- 
 ple !" would petition him to return ; " his 
 people," whom his troops had been for three 
 days, by his order, endeavouring to butcher 
 into submission ! This was too much to 
 bear, and, on " his people" preparing to force 
 him from St Cloud, he escaped to Rambouil- 
 
 let; from thence he sent to the Provisional 
 government then established in Paris, and 
 got his bank notes changed, in order, as they 
 supposed, to enable him to continue his 
 flight to the coast. No. Still they were 
 " his people !" still their loyalty might re- 
 turn ! still they might want him at Paris! He, 
 now, had a camp at Rambouillet, with several 
 corps of the Royal Guards around him. It 
 was impossible to suffer within thirty miles 
 of the capital an armed force which did not 
 depend upon the established Government, 
 and which, by its bare presence near Paris, 
 kept the people there in a state of dangerous 
 irritation. In fact, the agitation against him 
 increased alarmingly in the capital, and 
 there .was every moment reason to fear that 
 masses of the population would, of their own 
 accord, march to attack him. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans perceived the 
 necessity of anticipating movements which 
 the prolongation of the abode of Charles X. 
 at Rambouillet could not fail to produce, and 
 he selected chiefs who, by regulating the 
 people, might prevent excesses. He felt also 
 that sentiments of affection and relationship 
 dictated to him the same measures that were 
 commanded by his public duties. The people 
 were ringing the tocsin, and arming of them- 
 selves. The drum of the government called 
 the National Guards to their posts. It was 
 then announced to them that the attitude 
 taken by the King required that he should be 
 brought to reason be compelled to go, or 
 surrender and that, to effect one or the other, 
 the citizens of Paris were required by Govern- 
 ment to march on Rambouillet. The com- 
 mand of the force was given to General 
 Pajol, and under him were General Excel- 
 mans, Colonel Jacqueminot, and M. George 
 La Fayette. The pupils of the Polytechnic 
 School were to act as they directed, and 
 no regular or organised troops were to be 
 employed. Volunteers, including all those 
 who had retained muskets since the day of 
 their triumph, presented themselves in every 
 direction. Six thousand departed within two 
 hours. To despatch them quickly, and save 
 them from fatigue, the omnibuses, and all the 
 other carriages of that class, with hackney 
 coaches and cabriolets, were put in requisi- 
 tion. Thousands of others set out on foot, 
 not in bodies, but in a continued stream. 
 They marched by the Champs Elysees to 
 the Bois de Boulogne, where the first attempt 
 to reduce them to order was made, and from 
 thence by St. Cloud and Versailles. Hun- 
 dreds of this multitude were burning with in- 
 veteracy against a despot who had remorse- 
 lessly persisted in ordering the daily slaughter 
 of the people. The sons of an old man of 
 seventy, who was shot whilst standing at his
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 window, joined in the march, fully resolved, 
 if the slightest occasion should otfer, to de- 
 stroy some of the royal family. The equip- 
 ments were motley in the extreme. Some 
 were armed with rusty bayonets, some with 
 swords of one shape, some of another; some 
 with pikes at the end of a pole, some with 
 horse pistols; some were without shirts, some 
 without jackets, others without stockings ; 
 some were in aprons, with part of the spoils 
 of the soldiers over them ; some in ragged 
 caps, and some with the caps of the Swiss, 
 who, with hundreds of others, were in the 
 bed of the river. Had these people come in 
 contact with Charles X., whom they deemed 
 the author of the late scenes in Paris, his head 
 might probably have preceded them into Paris. 
 Such an act was happily provided against 
 by the Lieutenant-General. He had hoped 
 that the march of 6000 of the National Guard, 
 which was the force ordered against Rambou- 
 illet, would direct the popular movements, 
 and be such a demonstration as would induce 
 Charles X. to take the only step which so 
 many circumstances united to make him 
 adopt that of retiring, and dissolving the 
 armed force with which he was still sur- 
 rounded. The National Guard was joined by 
 between 50,000 and 60,UOO men, with that 
 eagerness which distinguishes the French na- 
 tion in its enterprises. But at the same time 
 that the Duke of Orleans fulfilled with reso- 
 lution his duties as head of the State, he gave 
 every thing that he owed to misfortune and 
 to the dignity of France. Three Commis- 
 sioners, Marshal Maison,M. de Schonen, and 
 M. Odellon Barrot, were ordered to go to 
 Charles X., and protect him as far as the frontier. 
 These Commissioners preceded the column 
 advancing from Paris by some hours. They 
 saw the King, and urged him, in the name of 
 humanity, not to cause French blood to be shed 
 in vain, and at length induced him to depart. 
 There were previous stipulations on both 
 sides. Charles was to restore the Crown dia- 
 monds, and the Provisional Government was 
 to furnish him with 4,000,000 of francs (about 
 170,000 sterling); and one-fourth "of this 
 sum was required immediately. Such mat- 
 ters were soon arranged, the Commissioners 
 obtained possession of the diamonds, and, 
 Charles having determined on proceeding to 
 Cherbourg, they notified it by the following 
 letter. 
 
 TO THE LIEUTENANT-GENERAL OF THE 
 KINGDOM. 
 
 " Rambouillet, Aug. 3. 
 " Monseigneur, It is with joy that we an- 
 nounce the success of our mission. The 
 King has determined to depart with all his 
 family. We shall bring you all the incidents 
 
 and details of the journey with the greatest 
 precision. May it terminate happily ! 
 
 " We follow the route to Cherbourg. All 
 the troops are directed to march on Epernon. 
 To-morrow morning it will be decided which 
 shall definitively follow the King. 
 " We are, with respect and devotion, 
 
 " Your Royal Highness's 
 " Most humble and obedient servants, 
 " DE SCHONEN, 
 " LE MAIUXHAL MAISON, 
 '' ODILLON BARROT." 
 
 After Charles X. had dismissed his in- 
 fantry, the Royal Guard capitulated, and he 
 quitted Rambouillet, with all his family, aban- 
 doning every thing, except however his hopes 
 that the Duke of Bourdeaux or himself might 
 regain the proprietorship of " his people." 
 The National Guards and the people had bi- 
 vouacked at Coignieres, and at day-break de- 
 sired to enter Rambouillet. They were re- 
 strained by their commanders until after the 
 commissioners and their charge had left the 
 'town, and the people even then had the good 
 sense to depute a vanguard of 300 men, who 
 entered alone. The only abuse of the victory 
 was the possession of some of the King's 
 bedizened carriages, which they drove back to 
 Paris in state, with eight horses in each, and 
 each with overfull loads of most ungenteel 
 passengers inside and outside. Meantime 
 Charles X., with his family and the commis- 
 sioners, arrived at Dreaux, where the day's 
 journey was to terminate. The town had 
 hoisted the tri-colored flag. Its National 
 Guard occupied the out-posts, and had de- 
 tained the officers who had been sent forward 
 to prepare quarters. The Commissioners ap- 
 peared, and, at the sight of their tri-colored 
 scarf, the barriers were opened ; the commis- 
 sioners entered alone, and announced to the 
 National Guard that hostilities had termi- 
 nated, that Charles X. was no longer sovereign 
 of the country, but unhappy, and had a claim 
 to all the attention due to misfortune. The 
 National Guard declared their assent by ac- 
 clamations, and carried their delicacy so far 
 as to hide, as much as possible, their tri- 
 colored cockades when the King passed by. 
 
 In this posture of affairs all desired a per- 
 manent government, but all were not agreed 
 as to the form it should assume. The real 
 state of the public mind, and the reasons of 
 each party, with suggestions calculated to 
 reconcile their differences, were set forth in 
 the following able article, from a careful 
 perusal of which sticklers for forms of govern- 
 ment may gain knowledge, and, if they have 
 the power of reflection, derive wisdom. 
 G 2
 
 84 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 (From the Journal des Debates.} 
 
 " A new order of things commences. We 
 think it our duty to explain openly our 
 opinions and principles upon the subject. 
 
 " The eldest branch of the House of Bour- 
 bon has ceased to govern. His fall has been 
 rapid. In less than eight days he has fallen 
 from his throne. He departs to-day, carrying 
 with him from France only an eternal fare- 
 well, mingled in compassionate minds with 
 pity, alas ! but without regret. He departs : 
 he goes to seek his old exile. He is about 
 to cross the sea once more. No more France 
 for him ! No more country ! It was his own 
 seeking. He has by his errors defeated the 
 work of Providence, which had beyond all 
 hope recalled him from exile to place him on 
 the greatest throne in Christendom. 
 
 " However well deserved the catastrophe 
 may be, we cannot contemplate it entirely 
 without emotion. We pity the daughter of 
 Louis XVI., who has suffered so much, and 
 always heroically, and who returned hastily 
 from her journey to accompany the flight of 
 her family. We pity the Princess, whose 
 happiness her sister envied when she was 
 going to reign in Spain a few months since, 
 and who loses, at one blow, the Majesty of 
 her widowhood and the future Royalty of 
 her son. We commiserate so many rapid 
 changes of fortune, and we bring to mind the 
 expression of Massillon, " God is great." We 
 may add that if God alone is great, it is be- 
 cause God alone is just, and that, according 
 to the words of the poet, 
 " Sa parole est stable et ne trompe jamais." 
 
 " These are our sentiments. We do not 
 make a mystery of them, believing that we 
 should not offend that branch of the Bourbons 
 about to govern us by stating how very 
 fragile is the greatness of those whose oaths 
 are fragile ; believing also that we shall not 
 displease France by reminding it of misfor- 
 tunes which it sought to prevent by its re- 
 presentations, but which were doomed to be 
 accomplished, accompanied by the aggrava- 
 tion of two crimes which can never be ef- 
 faced the violation of sworn faith, and the 
 effusion of French blood. 
 
 " We come now to the principles which 
 will be the rule of our conduct in the new 
 order of things. 
 
 " The eldest branch of the Bourbons fell 
 the first time in 1789, in conjunction with the 
 whole of social order. Notwithstanding the 
 violence of the revolution, it did not entirely 
 destroy the old social order. There were 
 opinions and powerful interests which clung 
 to it. These assisted the restoration. Now 
 the eldest branch of the same family falls ; 
 but falls alone. No part of our existing social 
 order has perished with it nay, more, it is 
 
 because this branch wished to overthrow 
 social order, that it has been itself overthrown. 
 Its return, therefore, is impossible. Persons 
 are never considered for themselves, but for 
 the things which they represent and personify. 
 Now the eldest branch of the Bourbons re- 
 presents at the present time only itself, it- 
 self alone, and perhaps also the power of the 
 clergy ; that is to say, a thing which is more 
 superannuated and defunct in France than 
 absolute power a thing which dates from 
 the middle age, whilst absolute loyalty dates 
 only from the sixteenth century. Its return 
 is therefore impossible, nothing of our ac- 
 tual social order having perished with it. 
 
 " But, in order that its return may be im- 
 possible, it is necessary to maintain the ex- 
 isting social order. We must maintain our 
 institutions, and only develop them accord- 
 ing to the means which they themselves fur- 
 nish us with for doing so. Let us maintain 
 what is, since what is is not opposed to what 
 ought to be, since what is favors the regular 
 development of society. Let us maintain 
 the Representative Government, which is at 
 once conservative and progressive. 
 
 " In France, if our power is employed to 
 maintain the existing social order, it is in- 
 vincible; for it is supported by the wishes of 
 the majority. If it be employed against the 
 maintenance of our institutions if we desire 
 to establish the republic, this power becomes 
 more doubtful and uncertain, because it is 
 necessary to measure it no longer in its rela- 
 tion with France but with Europe. 
 
 " In effect, every thing which is done in 
 France is a European event. We do not 
 labor for ourselves alone, but for all the con- 
 tinent. Such is our destiny ; grand and ma- 
 jestic, doubtless, but one which ought to 
 occasion us serious reflections. The French 
 revolution shook the whole continent, over- 
 threw states, changed the old European so- 
 ciety. What we do at this moment will also 
 have its effect on Europe : that we may be 
 certain of. The question to be decided now 
 is, whether the republic has the majority of 
 Europe in its favor. 
 
 " We believe, for our own parts, that a re- 
 public has not the majority of France in its 
 favor ; but it is certain, it is evident, that it 
 has not the majority of Europe in its favor. 
 If, then, we form ourselves into a republic, 
 we must republicanise the whole of Europe, 
 whether it will or no. The experience of the 
 revolution proves that it will be a necessity 
 more powerful than all the promises we may 
 make of occupying ourselves with our own 
 affairs, without concerning ourselves with our 
 neighbours. This selfishness is possible only 
 in England. In France it is impossible. 
 
 " To republicanise Europe is a formidable
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 85 
 
 task, when we reflect that representative go- 
 vernment, the inevitable preface to a repub- 
 lican state, has scarcely begun to exist without 
 strength and power in some of the small 
 states of Germany, and that it does not exist 
 at all in Prussia, Austria, Italy, and Spain. 
 U hat wars, what blood, what money, would 
 it not cost to bring Europe to an order of 
 things from which she is still removed ! But 
 we will conquer as we have already done. 
 Yes ; but on what condition have you con- 
 quered ? On condition of having a Buona- 
 parte. We will have one. Yes ; but at the 
 same price as the other that is to say, at the 
 price of liberty ; so that, by an inevitable 
 circle, a republic brings war war brings a 
 Buonaparte and Buonaparte brings the abo- 
 lition of the republic. But if we had a re- 
 publican Buonaparte ! It is impossible. 
 \\ hat made Buonaparte's power was his 
 having all the energies of France in his hands. 
 But in order to obtain them he was obliged 
 to protect the interests of the ancient regime, 
 to raise up the altars, to recal the emigrants, 
 arid to do all this he was compelled to make 
 himseif Emperor. There is, therefore, always 
 the same inevitable circle the republic, war, 
 the empire thatis to say, the abolition of the 
 republic. 
 
 " The maintenance of the existing social 
 order and its progressive and regular deve- 
 lopment those are our principles. Existing 
 society has for its object the union of liberty 
 and order. This union France has sought for 
 forty years. Under Buonaparte it had order 
 without liberty; under Louis XVIII., an able 
 king, they succeeded each other in turn 
 rather than co-existed ; it was all, we believe, 
 that the difficulties of the times permitted. 
 To secure order, our first care should be to 
 get rid of provisional government ; for that 
 would soon be anarchy ! It is for the Cham- 
 ber of Peers and the Chamber of Deputies to 
 provide for the safety of France. We await 
 their decision." 
 
 An English lady, in a letter to her husband 
 in London, pleasantly expresses her opinion 
 of the important movements in Paris. She 
 says " What a pity you that are an ama- 
 teur that you have not been here to see a 
 pattern revolution. The French, from being 
 a warning, have become an example a glo- 
 rious example to all nations. Never was 
 any thing more prompt, more vigorous, more 
 intelligent, and, after the most triumphant 
 success, more moderate. And all conducted 
 by a populace unprepared, and absolutely 
 without Chiefs. Not a single act of unne- 
 cessary destruction or violence of any sort 
 
 has been committed. Yesterday evening we 
 walked through crdwds of armed men in all 
 the intoxication of victory, without the slight- 
 est inconvenience. The tri-colored flag 
 and cockade were displayed in all directions ; 
 the people were parading the streets with 
 garlands of roses hung on the points of their 
 bayonets, and from one end of Paris to the 
 other nothing was heard but one universal cry 
 of ' Vive la Charte !' " She then briefly relates 
 scenes that preceded this tranquillity, and 
 carelessly adds, the '' Poor Garde Royale 
 my good friends of Notre Dame how bravely 
 have they sold their lives for sixpence a day, and 
 for that which they have been educated to be- 
 lieve right. And this poor foolish King ! can 
 you believe such profound infatuation? yes- 
 terday, at noon, he graciously granted an am- 
 nesty to his loving subjects ! I dare say the poor 
 man will retire toHariwell, or elsewhere, with 
 a conscience void of offence towards God and 
 man. In fact, the being a century behind 
 their subjects in knowledge is the only fault 
 of the Bourbons ; and, perhaps, they ought 
 no more to be held responsible for the cala- 
 mities they have been the cause of, than the 
 bull Apis, if his worshippers had chosen to 
 cut their throats on his account. However, 
 it is to be hoped that the reign of oxen and 
 asses is nearly at an end all over the world. 
 My brother Charles was at the taking of 
 the Tuilleries, and went in with the rest. 
 He brought me some scented wood from the 
 toilette of the Duchess de Berri. He said 
 the people did no mischief except tearing 
 down the curtains to make themselves scarfs. 
 Only one picture was shot through with hun- 
 dreds of balls it was the portrait of the 
 Due de Raguse. Notwithstanding their mo- 
 deration, the people seemed to think that 
 they had a fair right to make themselves 
 welcome to the contents of the cellar. Charles 
 says a bottle which fell to his share tasted 
 exactly like the sacramental wine at Queen's 
 It is now reported that the Due d'Orleans 
 is to be King; but I do not believe any 
 thing is yet known. As far as the nation is 
 concerned all is finished ; for it is little mis- 
 chief that seven madmen, with the poor un- 
 fortunate King at their head, could do. But, 
 if they should bring down others of their 
 clan from foreign countries, this may be only 
 the beginning of misfortunes. I cannot help 
 thinking it is lucky that George IV. is 
 gathered to his fathers; for he might have 
 taken it into his head to meddle in the mat- 
 ter. The preparations for defence are not in 
 the least relaxed, and there are said to be in 
 Paris 70,000 men under arms. Except for 
 the 1500 killed and wounded, this would 
 almost have been what Mirabeau said was 
 impossible a revolution of rose-water."
 
 86 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 To-day, tlie duke de Chartres, eldest son 
 of the Lieutenant-General, entered Paris at 
 the head of his regiment, preceded and fol- 
 lowed by the National Guards of Rouen and 
 Evreux, and a very considerable number of 
 young men. He proceeded along the boule- 
 vards to the Palais Royal, with the duke of 
 Orleans, and the duke of Nemours, on his 
 right and left. The assembled crowd wel- 
 comed him with the most lively acclamations. 
 
 The officers of the old army were flocking in 
 all day. It was amusing to observe with 
 what importance the old (private) soldiers 
 bore themselves. The " young ones," the 
 men who fought so bravely last week, were 
 still in possession of many of the posts they 
 took ; the Bank Guard was composed of them 
 and the National Guards, half and half, and 
 the same in the Palais Royal ; but the Tuille- 
 ries has been continued to themselves, with 
 the tri-colored flag they hoisted on it when 
 they took it, consisting of three pocket hand- 
 kerchiefs, subscribed by the captors, pinned 
 together to form the tri-color. 
 
 This afternoon the volunteers of Elbeuf 
 made their entree into the ci-devant caserne 
 of the Garde du Corps. They were a fine 
 body of men, about 400 in number, all 
 armed with muskets and bayonets, and more 
 than one half of them in the full uniform of 
 the National Guards. Immense bodies from 
 other quarters were on their march to suc- 
 cor the Parisians, if necessary. An " old 
 'un," who stood to see the Elbeuf battalion 
 enter a man of about sixty his hair 
 black, but his moustaches and whiskers gray 
 wore a sky-blue vest, a scarlet dolman or pe- 
 lisse, buff leather breeches, boots, a square fur 
 cap, and sabretache all ornamented with the 
 letter " N " and Bees. He said he had been 
 
 a Quartermaster of the Corps of Guides of 
 the Imperial Guard. He had resumed his 
 well-preserved uniform, and left his house at 
 Chaton, near St. Germaine-en-Laye, on Sun- 
 day last, to join the " new army," as he 
 called it, and narrowly escaped a volley fired 
 at him by some retreating Svyiss. He had 
 been restored to his old rank by the existing 
 Government. The careful preservation of 
 every article of their ancient costume, by 
 those veterans, tends to prove that what hap- 
 pened last week would have happened, sooner 
 or later, even though the Charter had not been 
 openly violated. 
 
 An English gentleman relates an amusing 
 anecdote. He was walking to-day in the plain 
 of Grenelle, and met a countryman armed 
 with a fowling-piece accompanied by a tall 
 soldier-like young man, with his arm in a 
 sling. In reply to enquiry for news of the king, 
 the country man said the Sacre had fled. "This 
 man with his arm in a sling," added he, "is 
 my prisoner. Is it not true, Jean ?" " Yes," 
 said the young man, with a humble shake of 
 the head. " He was a soldier, and so I fired 
 at him," said the countryman, " and shot him 
 through the arm, which reminded him that I 
 was the friend of his cousin. He told me he 
 was from Issy (a village near Paris,) and 
 would join the people ; so I took him into a 
 public-house, and gave him some wine, and 
 a pair of trousers and that jacket ; for I could 
 not bear the sight of his butcher's dress. I 
 then had his moustaches shaved, and we are 
 now on our way across the plain, to spend the 
 evening with his cousin." This incident 
 shows the kindly disposition that prevailed 
 among the people towards each other. 
 
 WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 4. 
 
 At noon to-day the Chamber of Deputies 
 met, and proceeded to business under M. 
 Labbey de Pompierre, President by seniority, 
 when the nine bureaux (committees) were 
 formed by ballot. The validity of the elec- 
 tions was discussed. A great number of 
 members were declared duly elected, and 
 the decision upon others postponed. M. 
 Charles Dupin said that on account of the 
 crisis of affairs it was highly important to 
 proceed rapidly, and therefore to declare that 
 the Chamber would sit permanently till it 
 had verified the powers of all the members 
 who had presented their papers. This was 
 agreed to, and the Chamber proceeded to 
 
 vote for five candidates, one of whom was 
 finally to be elected President. The five 
 members chosen were M. Cassimir Perrier, 
 M. Jacques Lafitte, M. Benjamin Delessert, 
 M. Dupin, sen., and M. Royer Collard. 
 Towards the close of the sitting, M. Charles 
 Dupin said, " With the Charter in my 
 hand, I say " M. de Corcelles inter- 
 rupted him " The Charter is defunct." 
 During the balloting, groups were formed in 
 different parts of the Hall, and, from some 
 words that fell, it was evident that they 
 were discussing the propriety of forming a 
 Secret Committee, to which the majority 
 evidently were opposed: the words " point
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 </V ( 'otiiilc &cret ! jamaia de Comite Secret! 
 set the question at rest. The abdication of 
 Charles X. offered matter for much remark : 
 A member of the extreme left exclaimed, with 
 vehemence, " We do not want his abdication : 
 in our quality of representatives of the 
 French people, we have a right to impose 
 upon him the forfeiture of the throne." 
 
 In the Chamber of Peers, Baron Pas- 
 quier, appointed President of the Chamber 
 by an Ordinance of yesterday, took the 
 Chair, and an Ordinance was read, by which 
 the Dukes de Chartres and Nemours, sons 
 of the Lieutenant-General, were authorised 
 to sit during the Session. The Chamber 
 appointed Secretaries, and a Committee to 
 draw up the Address, and balloted for the 
 bureaux. 
 
 It is not proposed to follow Charles X. in 
 his progress with the Commissioners. The 
 following document from Marmont, dated to- 
 day, appears to have been the last document 
 issued in the ex-King's behalf. 
 
 " ORDER OF THE DAY. 
 
 " Moulins, August 4. 
 
 "Immediately after the departure of the 
 King, all the regiments of infantry and 
 artillery of the guards and of thegen-d'armerie 
 will commence their march to Chartres, 
 where they will receive all the provisions 
 necessary for them. Messrs, the chiefs of 
 the corps, after having called their regiments 
 together, will declare to them that His Ma- 
 jesty, with the most profound affliction, finds 
 himself obliged to separate from them ; that 
 he commands them to express his satisfaction 
 to the troops ; and that he wilhalways preserve 
 the remembrance of their admirable conduct, 
 of their devotedness and their patience in 
 enduring the hardships and privations under 
 which they have labored during the late un- 
 fortunate events. 
 
 "The King, for the last time, transmitted 
 his orders to the brave troops of the guards 
 and of the line %vho have accompanied him. 
 They are to go to Paris, where they will make 
 their submission to the Prince Lieutenant- 
 General of the kingdom, who has taken all 
 necessary measures for their safety and their 
 future welfare. (Signed) 
 
 " The Marshal Duke of RAGUSA. 
 
 (Countersigned) 
 
 "The Chief of the Staff, the Marquis de 
 CHOISEUIL." 
 
 A letter was seized from the Duchess 
 d'Angouleme to a friend, in which she says 
 that, " after such decisive steps as those, she 
 really commences to love her uncle." This 
 demonstrates her approbation of the man- 
 
 ners of the ex-King, who is her uncle and also 
 her father-in-law. Papers were stated to 
 have been found, clearly establishing the fact 
 of the formation of prevotal courts, and of 
 the determination of the ex-minister to have 
 condemned more than forty peers to death. 
 Upon authority which the Journal du Com- 
 merce believes authentic, it publishes a list 
 of persons for whose arrest warrants were 
 signed on the 25th of July. Many of these 
 were deputies duly elected, though in the 
 warrants they are styled "former deputies." 
 The warrants were dated on the 26th, in 
 order that the ordinances of the day before, 
 which annulled the rights of these deputies, 
 might color the disownment. A magistrate 
 of the Tribunal de Premiere Instance, whose 
 name the Journal du Commerce purposely 
 conceals, signed the warrants. The following 
 is the list of the individuals singled out for 
 court vengeance : Messrs. Eusebe de Sal- 
 verte ; General Demarcay ; General Count 
 Clausel ; General Lamarque ; Tircuir de 
 Corcelles ; Benjamin Constant ; the Count 
 de Bondy ; Duris Dufresne ; Viennet ; 
 Daunon ; General Mouton ; Count de Lobau; 
 Labbey de Pompieres : Manguin, Advocate ; 
 Devaux, Advocate ; the Marquis de Gram- 
 mont ; Mercier, President of the Tribunal of 
 Commerce at Alen^on ; Colonel de Brique- 
 ville; Colonel de Jacqueminot; Dupont (de 
 1' Eure); and Audry de Puiraveau, all 
 former Deputies ; Isambert, Advocate : 
 Odillon; Barrot, Advocate; Merilhon ; Ch. 
 Dunoyer, Publicist ; Lieutenant-General 
 Pajol ; Chatelain and de Lapenauze, editors of 
 the Courrier Franqais ; Ch. Fabre,editor of the 
 Tribune des Departemens ; Evariste, Dumou- 
 lin, Cauchois, Lemaire, and Annees, editors 
 of the Constitutionnel ; L. Fillet, editor of the 
 Journal de Paris ; Iloqueplan and Bohain, 
 editors of the Figaro ; Bert, editor of the 
 Journal du Commerce ; J. Coste, Baude, and 
 Barbaroux, editors of the Temps; Gauja, 
 editor of the National; and P. Leroux, edi- 
 tor of the Globe. Five warrants of depot 
 were issued against Messrs. De Schonen, 
 Counseller at Paris ; de Podenas, Counsellor 
 at Toulouse ; Chardel, Judge of the Tribu- 
 nal of the Seine ; and Bavoux, Judge, all 
 former Deputies; and Madier Montjau, 
 Counsellor at Nismes. Orders were also 
 issued to exercise surveillance over Messrs. 
 Jacques Lafitte, Banker; Cassimir Perrier, 
 Banker ; Baron Louis, formerly a Minister ; 
 Lieutenant-General Count Gerard ; Lieuten- 
 ant-General Dumas ; General Lafayette ; 
 Destult de Tracy, jun.; and Vatismenil, 
 Minister of State, former Deputies; Colonel 
 Fabvier ; V ice-Admiral Truguet, Peer of 
 France ; Montalivet, Peer of France ; Charles 
 Comte, formerly editor of the Censeur Euro-
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 peen ; Barthe, Advocate ; and Leon Thiesse, 
 Journalist. Among these will be perceived 
 the names of some of the ablest and most 
 venerated men in France. 
 
 To-day there was posted up in all the streets 
 of Paris the following 
 
 PLACARD. 
 
 " Charles X. can never again enter Paris : 
 he has caused the blood of his people to 
 flow. 
 
 " A republic will expose us to dreadful 
 divisions and cause quarrels with Europe. 
 
 " The Duke of Orleans never fought 
 against us. 
 
 " The Duke of Orleans was at Jemappe. 
 
 " The Duke of Orleans is a Citizen King. 
 
 " The Duke of Orleans wore the tri- 
 colored cockade in battle, and he will wear 
 it again we will have no other. 
 
 "The Duke of Orleans has not proclaimed 
 himself, but waits our wishes. Let us pro- 
 claim him : he will accept the Charter, and 
 the French people will support his throne." 
 
 The Duke of Bourbon (Conde), an aged 
 
 Rrince of the blood, who kept at a distance 
 om the court of Charles X., declared his 
 adhesion to his relative the Duke of Orleans, 
 as Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom. He 
 was at St Leu, where he resided, on the 28th 
 and 29th July, when the inhabitants, irritated 
 at the ordinances of Charles X., rose and 
 resolved to overthrow the local authorities 
 and the ensigns of royalty. Their first care, 
 however, was to proceed to the residence of 
 the prince, and to assure him that they would 
 respect his person, offering him a guard. To 
 this offer tha Prince replied that he was in 
 the midst of Frenchmen ; that, being a citizen 
 like them, he had nothing to fear. The next 
 day they returned to him and said, " Prince, 
 the tri-colored flag is hoisted on all the public 
 monuments and edifices. We should like to 
 hoist it in our Commune." " My friends," 
 replied he, fastening a cockade to his button 
 hole, " these colors, which the nation has just 
 adopted, will henceforth be mine, and I shall 
 see them with pleasure at the Hotel of the 
 Mayor; for I shall readily wear them myself." 
 About three weeks afterwards, in a state of 
 nervous irritation, produced by harassing 
 taunts and reproaches of adherents to Charles 
 X., which the feebleness of age could not 
 sustain, he committed suicide. 
 
 Attention was now resumed to the regula- 
 tion of the metropolis. The duties payable 
 to the city of Paris on the entry of goods and 
 merchandise were re-established. The ser- 
 vice of water to the streets and houses was no 
 longer suspended. From the 27th of July to 
 the 4th of August, it was impossible for carts 
 to pass freely, and all merchandize was carried 
 on men's shoulder*. The pavement, which in 
 
 every street had been simultaneously raised 
 and formed into barricades, was now re- 
 placed. The boulevards were, in a great 
 degree, disencumbered from the trees which 
 had been felled, and which time only can re- 
 pair. The chief loss of these ornaments was 
 from the Rue Montmartre to the Cafe de hi 
 Paix, where not a tree was left. 
 
 A Paris letter, dated to day, speaks of the 
 hope and alarm sometimes excited in the 
 city. " When a drum beats the Royalists 
 run in doors and the Liberals run out. The 
 former imagine that they are about to [be 
 guillotined, whilst the latter know it is merely 
 the signal for the assemblage of the National 
 Guards." There %vas no ground for fear in 
 either ; for there was no enemy. Still, pre- 
 cautions were adopted, and these kept on the 
 alert as many of the people as had taken an 
 active share in the struggle. It was wise to 
 use the unextinguished feelings in the agree- 
 able service of civic duties. They were 
 employed during the day, and in the even- 
 ing there were the recreations of the boule- 
 vards, and the theatres. The Marseillais 
 Hymn was now resumed, and chanted with 
 fervor in every street and almost in every 
 house. It was the earliest and most popular 
 air of the old Revolution, never to be forgotten 
 by men who sung it, or remembered that 
 their fathers sang it in the first days of free- 
 dom. 
 
 The history of music records no production 
 of the science so wonderful in effect as the 
 Marseillais Hymn. W r hen the sword was 
 drawn to cut down the pen when the sove- 
 reigns of Europe combined their armies to 
 conquer France, and the Duke of Brunswick 
 issued a manifesto, threatening to march to 
 Paris and France without a military force, 
 or a hand to help her, but confiding in the 
 power of her will and the justice of her pur- 
 pose to be free, indignantly defied the hosti- 
 lity of her insolent invaders the people 
 sang the Marseillais Hymn, and, shouting 
 " Death or Liberty," dealt death to the le- 
 gions of despotism, and won liberty for 
 France. Early in that awful struggle the 
 population of Paris had yielded so largely 
 and frequently to the armies on the frontiers, 
 that the city was emptied of almost every 
 citizen that could bear arms. Fresh levies 
 were imperative, and attempted in vain, 
 until on one particular evening the Mar- 
 seillais Hymn was sung at every theatre 
 in Paris. All the vocal performers at each 
 house appeared on the stage, and by voice 
 and gesture, and scenic accompaniment and 
 reference to the victories already achieved, 
 the feelings of the audiences were trans- 
 ported. They sung with the performers, en- 
 cored, sung again, and when they left the
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 89 
 
 theatre they still sung. On their way home 
 the different audiences met and joined in 
 the national song. The effect was electrical. 
 By day break the next morning 40,000 of 
 the people marched out of I'aris, singing the 
 Marseillais Hymn, to join the armies of their 
 country. 
 
 The air derives its name from its having 
 been the march played by the band of 
 the Marseillais Deputies on their entrance 
 into the Champ de Mars, at the Grand Con- 
 federation of the French people, in 1790. It 
 was the cradle-hymn of new-born liberty. 
 The words were written by M. Rouget De- 
 lisle. For five and thirty years the sing- 
 ing of the Marseillais Hymn was prohibited 
 by the ruling factions in France, while it was 
 equally honored by the detestation and op- 
 probrium of tyranny abroad. In the mean 
 time its author lived in obscurity, and sur- 
 vived to witness the present Revolution, and 
 to be sought and honored for his wonder- 
 working words. The Duke of Orleans, on 
 becoming Lieutenant-General of the kingdom, 
 granted a pension of 1500 francs from his 
 private purse to M. Delisle. It was an- 
 nounced by a kind letter from the Duke with 
 this passage "The Hymn of the Marseil- 
 lais has revived in the heart of the Duke 
 d' Orleans recollections that are dear to him. 
 He has not forgotten that the author of that 
 patriotic hymn was formerly his companion 
 
 THE MARSEILLAIS HYMN. 
 
 Allpns, enfans de la patrie, 
 Le jour de gloire est arrive ; 
 Centre nous, de la tyrannic 
 L'etendart sanglant est eleve 
 J.'etemlart sangtant est eleve. 
 Entendez-vous, dans les campagnes. 
 .Kugir ces feroces soldats ; 
 Us viennent jusques dans vos bras, 
 Kgorger vos fils, vos cotnpagnes. 
 
 Aux armes, Citoyens, 
 
 Formez vos battailloni ; 
 
 Marchez, Marchez, 
 
 Q'un sang impur 
 
 Abreuve nos sillons, 
 
 Que veut cet horde d'esclaves, 
 De traitres, de Hois conjures ? 
 Pour qui res ignobles entraves, 
 Ces fers des long temps prepares ? 
 Ces fers des long temps prepares ? 
 Franffais, pour nous, ah ! quel outrage ! 
 Quels transports il doit exciter ! 
 C'est nous qu'on ose mediter 
 De render a 1'antique esclavage. 
 Aux armes, &c. 
 
 Quoi ! des cohortes etrangeres, 
 Feroient la loi dans nos foyers ; 
 Quoi ! ces phalanges mereenaires, 
 Terrasseroient nos fiers guerriers ; 
 Terrasseroient nos fiers guerriers ; 
 Grand Dieu ! par des mains enchainees, 
 Nos fronts sou le joug se ploieroient ; 
 Des vils devotes deviendroient, 
 Les maitres de nos destinees. 
 Aux aruies, &c. 
 
 Tremblez, tyrans ! et vons perfidei, 
 L'opprobre de tons les parties 
 Tremblez, vos projet parricides, 
 Vont, enfin, recevoir leur pnx. 
 Vont, enfin, recevoir leur prix. 
 Tout est soldat pour vous combaltre, 
 S'ils tombent nos jeunes heros, 
 La France en produit de nouveaux, 
 Contre vous tous prets a se battre. 
 
 Aux armes, &c. 
 
 Frangais en guerriers magnanimes, 
 Portez ou retenez vos coupt ; 
 F.pargnez ces tristes victimes, 
 A regret s'armant centre nous, 
 A regret s'armant contre nous ; 
 Mais, les despots sanguinaire, 
 Mais, les complices de BouilU 
 Tous ces tigres, qui sans pitie, 
 Dechirent le rien de leur mere. 
 
 Aux armes, &c. 
 Amour sacre de la patrie, 
 Conduit, soutiens nos bras vengenrs ; 
 Liberte, Libertel cherie, 
 Combats avec tes defenseurs. 
 Combats avec tes defenseurs, 
 Sous nos drapeaux, que la victoire 
 Accoure a tes males accents ; 
 Que les ennemis expirants, 
 Voient ton triomph et ta gloire. 
 
 Aux armes. &c. 
 
 This evening the Opera House was opened 
 with " La Muetto di Portici," an opera full 
 of sentiments applicable to the battles and 
 other events of last week; they were ap- 
 plauded with tremendous energy. In a 
 rebellion scene there was a simultaneous de- 
 mand throughout the house for the Marseil- 
 lais Hymn. It was sung by the entire 
 strength of the company, the audience en- 
 thusiastically joining and vociferating the 
 chorus. The opera terminated by M. Norritt 
 singing, in the uniform of the National Guard, 
 Casimir Delavigne's song, "La Marche 
 Parisienne." It was received with shouts of 
 delight. Norritt himself had valiantly fought 
 with his fellow citizens, and at the end of 
 the song the audience forced upon him a 
 crown of laurel : he modestly placed it on 
 the tri-colored standard the noble senti- 
 ment which inspired the act raised the rap- 
 ture of the spectators to a height that defies 
 description. 
 
 There is no passable translation of the 
 Marseillais Hymn. The following is a ver- 
 sion of the popular patriotic effusion of M. 
 Casimir Delavigne. 
 
 THE PARISIENNE. 
 
 Ye men of France ! the patriot brave I 
 
 See Freedom spreads her arms again ; 
 The daring tyrants call'd ye slaves ! 
 Ye answered, we are martial men ! 
 And Paris, in her memory hoary, 
 Woke in her ancient shout of glory. 
 To the fight the fight, 
 In their guns' despite, 
 
 And the clashing sword, and the flashing light, 
 To the victory of right ! 
 Now close your ranks, heroic men ! 
 
 On on ! each cartridge that ye spread 
 Is incense of a citizen 
 
 Upon his country's altar-head. 
 O day, 'bove other days of story, 
 When Paris heard her shout of glory ! 
 To the fight, &T.
 
 90 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 The grape. shots' murderous harvesting 
 
 But wakens many an unknown name ; 
 And 'neath the balls youth's early spring 
 
 Ripens to autumn's steady fame. 
 O, day of bright and splendid story, 
 When Paris heard her shout of glory ! 
 
 To the fight, &c. 
 Who, yonder marshall'd masses through, 
 
 Conducts our flags, with life-blood wet ? 
 The saviour of two worlds the true, 
 
 The hoary-headed Lafayette. 
 O day of fame, of hallowed story, 
 When Paris heard her shout of glory! 
 
 To the fight, &c. 
 The glorious tints have hither march'd 
 
 Again the blazing columns rise ; 
 And 'midst the clouds sees over-arch'd 
 
 Freedom's bright rainbow in the skiei. 
 O day of fame -O pride of story. 
 When Paris heard the shout of glory ! 
 To the fight, &c. 
 
 Thou, soldier of the tri-color 
 
 Orleans ! thy heart's blood thou would'st spill 
 With ours for banners borne before, 
 
 Which thou art proud to honor still. 
 As in our brightest days of story, 
 Thou wilt repeat the cry of glory. 
 To the fight, &c. 
 
 But, hark ! the deep funereal drum ! 
 
 They bear our brethren to their tomb ! 
 And bearing laurel-crowns we come 
 
 To shrine them in immortal bloom ! 
 Temple of sorrow and of glory . 
 I'antheon ! guard their sacred story ! 
 
 We depose them here, 
 
 And our brows we bare ; 
 And we say live for ever while we drop the tear 
 
 Martyrs of victory! 
 
 Morning Chronicle. 
 
 THURSDAY, AUGUST 5. 
 
 The Chamber of Deputies to-day was 
 chiefly occupied in deciding on the late 
 elections of Members for the Chamber, 
 and in formalities for the final election 
 of its president. In the preliminaries for 
 that office a circumstance of some note oc- 
 curred. A deputation had waited on the 
 Lieutenant-General to present to him the list 
 of candidates, and on its return reported to 
 the Chamber that the Lieutenant-General 
 had said " I should have wished that the 
 Chamber had made the nomination directly 
 itself, but we must submit to the law. Of 
 this I shall always give the example. I hope 
 that this will be the last time that this list 
 will be presented to me." This answer ex- 
 cited strong marks of approbation in the 
 Chamber. 
 
 In the Chamber of Peers there were no 
 proceedings of consequence. 
 
 Prince Talleyrand was this morning 
 amongst the number of persons received by 
 the Duke of Orleans. 
 
 The Bourse (Stock Exchange) opened to- 
 day. 
 
 Lord Cochrane sent to General Lafayette, 
 for the relief of the wounded, 5000 francs 
 from himself, and 5000 from Lady Cockrane. 
 
 Amongst the exiled Frencli Convention- 
 alists whom the new Revolution may pro- 
 bably allow to return to France are 
 
 Sieyes Formerly a Member of the As- 
 semblee Constituante, of the Convention, 
 and Directory ; afterwards a Senator during 
 the empire. 
 
 Merlin of Douay Ex-Procurator General 
 of the Court of Cassation, and author of the 
 " Repository of Jurisprudence." 
 
 Berlier Formerly Councillor of State. 
 
 Barrere Formerly Member of the Com- 
 mittee of Public Safety. 
 
 Mailles Ex-Councillor of the Court of 
 Cassation. 
 
 Ingraud Formerly Member of the Com- 
 mittee of General Safety. 
 
 Thiebaudeau Formerly Councillor of 
 State and Prefect of Marseilles. 
 
 Gaultier. 
 
 Levasseur of la Sarthe Author of the 
 " Memoirs of the Convention." 
 
 Chazalle Formerly Prefect of the Lower 
 Pyrenees. 
 
 Pocholle Formerly Sub-Prefect of Neuf- 
 chatel. 
 
 An incident of rather a ludicrous nature 
 occurred at a church in the neighbour- 
 hood of Paris. A cur, not remarkable 
 for his attainments in Latinity, in reading 
 the morning service, was staggered when 
 be came to the word regem, in the prayer 
 for the King, and after the words Domine 
 salvum fac, abruptly introduced the words le 
 gouvernment provisoire. 
 
 FRIDAY, AUGUST 6. 
 
 The proceedings of the Chamber of Depu- dinance of the Lieutenant-General appointing 
 
 ties to-day were very important. M. Cassimir Perrier President of the Chamber, 
 
 M. Labbey Pompierre, provisional presi- in whose absence, from ill health, the chair 
 
 dent, opened the sitting by presenting an or- was taken by M. Lafitte.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 The first vice president received from one 
 of the secretaries an open paper, which he 
 read as follows : 
 
 "The Chamber of Deputies accuses of 
 high treason the Ministers who signed the 
 report to the King, and the ordinances, dated 
 the 25th of July, 1830. 
 
 " EUSEBE SALVERTE, 
 " Deputy of the Seine." 
 
 On the left and in the centre there were 
 loud cheers. On the extreme right, a mourn- 
 ful silence was observed. 
 
 M. Eusebe Salverte. This proposition 
 must be submitted to the bureaux, according 
 to the usual form ; but as the Chamber, how- 
 ever important this matter may be, has still 
 more important business to settle, I do not 
 wish to address the Chamber in explanation 
 of my proposition, supposing it to need ex- 
 planation, until the expiration of eight days. 
 
 M. Berryer opened the important business of 
 the day by saying " A solemn compact united 
 the French people to their Monarch. This com- 
 pact has been broken. The violators of the 
 contract cannot, with any title, claim the ex- 
 ecution of it. Charles X. and his son in vain 
 pretend to transmit a power which they no 
 longer possess. That power is washed away 
 by the blood of many thousands of victims. 
 The act of abdication with which you are ac- 
 quainted is a fresh perfidy. The appearance 
 of legality with which it is closed is a decep- 
 tion. It is a brand of discord which it is 
 wished to throw amongst us. The real ene- 
 mies of our country, and those who by flattery 
 urged the last government on to its ruin, are 
 stirring in all quarters ; they assume all colors, 
 and proclaim all opinions. A desire of inde- 
 finite liberty possesses some generous indi- 
 viduals, and the enemies to whom I speak 
 hasten to encourage a sentiment which they 
 are incapable of comprehending, and ultra- 
 royalists appear in the guise of republican 
 regicides. Some others affect to have for the 
 child of the forgotten conqueror of Europe a 
 hypocritical attachment, which would be con- 
 verted into hate if there could be any ques- 
 tion of making him chief of France. The 
 unavoidable instability of the existing means 
 of governing encourage the promoters of dis- 
 cord. Let us hasten, then, to put an end to 
 it. A supreme law, that of necessity, has 
 placed arms in the hands of the people of 
 Paris, for the purpose of opposing oppression. 
 This law induced us to adopt for a provision- 
 ary chief, and as the only means of safety, a 
 Prince who is the sincere friend of constitu- 
 tional institutions. The same law would 
 lead us to adopt, without delay, a definitive 
 head of our government. But, whatever may 
 be the confidence with which this chief in- 
 spires us, the rights which we are called upon 
 
 to defend exact from us that we should fix 
 the conditions on which he shall obtain power. 
 Shamefully deceived as we have been repeat- 
 edly, it is allowable in us to stipulate severe 
 guarantees. Our institutions are incompati- 
 ble, vicious even in many respects. It is 
 fitting that we extend and ameliorate them. 
 The prince who is at our head .is already aware 
 of our just wants. The principles of many 
 fundamental laws have been proposed by the 
 Chamber and recognized by him. Other prin- 
 ciples, other laws, are not less indispensable, 
 and will likewise be obtained. We are 
 elected by the people. They have confided 
 to us the defence of their interests and the 
 expression of their wants. Their first wants, 
 their dearest interests, are liberty and repose. 
 They have conquered their liberty ; it is for 
 us to secure their repose ; and we cannot do 
 so except by giving them a stable and just 
 government. It is vainly pretended that by 
 agitating these questions we overstep our 
 rights. I would get rid of that objection, if 
 it were necessary, by referring to the law 
 which I have already invoked that of impe- 
 rious, invincible necessity. In this state of 
 things, taking into consideration the grave 
 and pressing situation in which the country 
 is placed, the indispensable necessity which 
 it experiences of changing its precarious po- 
 sition, and the universal wish expressed by- 
 France to obtain the completion of her insti- 
 tutions, I have the honor to propose the fol- 
 lowing 
 
 Resolutions. 
 
 " ' The Chamber of Deputies, taking into 
 consideration, with a view to the public in- 
 terests, the imperious necessity which results 
 from the events of the 26th, 27th, 28th, and 
 29th of July last, and the following days, and 
 the general situation of France, declare, 1st., 
 that the throne is vacant, and that it is indis- 
 pensably necessary to provide for that circum- 
 stance. 
 
 " ' The Chamber of Deputies declares, 2ndly, 
 that, according to the wish and for the interest 
 of the people of France, the preamble and 
 following articles of the Constitutional Charter 
 should be suppressed or modified in the man- 
 ner here pointed out. " 
 
 M. Berryer then detailed the proposed sup- 
 pressions or modifications. Among the pro- 
 visions were the suppression of the article 
 on the religion of the state that the King 
 is the supreme chief of the state, he com- 
 mands the forces by land and sea, declares war, 
 makes treaties of peace, of alliance, and com- 
 merce, nominates to all employments in the 
 public administration, and frames the regula- 
 tions and ordinances necessary for the execu- 
 tion of the laws, and for the safety of the
 
 92 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 state, all under the responsibility of his 
 ministers laws of impost to originate in 
 the Chamber of Deputies peers to sit in 
 their chamber and vote at twenty-five years 
 of age princes of the blood peers by right 
 of birth sittings of the Chambers of Peers 
 to be public deputies to be elected for five 
 years deputies and electors to be twenty-five 
 years of age the President of the Chamber 
 of Deputies to be elected by the Chamber, 
 and continue in office whilst the Chamber 
 lasts no commission or extraordinary tribu- 
 nals to be created under any denomination 
 whatsoever " the King and his successors 
 shall swear, at their accession (instead of in the 
 solemnity of their coronation) faithfully to 
 observe the present Constitutional Charter : 
 the present Charter, and all the rights which 
 it consecrates, will remain confided to the 
 patriotism and courage of the National 
 Guards, and all citizens." 
 
 M. Berryer " The Chamber of Deputies 
 declares, 3dly, that it is necessary to provide 
 successively, by separate laws, and with the 
 shortest delay possible, 
 
 " 1. For the extension of the trial by jury 
 to correctionnel offences, and particularly to 
 those of the press ; 
 
 " 2. For the responsibility of Ministers 
 and the secondary agents of power ; 
 
 "3. For the re-elections of deputies raised 
 to public offices ; 
 
 " 4. For the annual vote for the contin- 
 gency of the army ; 
 
 " 5. For the organization of the National 
 Guard, with the intervention of the National 
 Guards in the choice of their officers ; 
 
 " 6. For a military code, establishing in a 
 legal manner the condition of officers of all 
 ranks ; 
 
 " 7. For the departmental and municipal 
 administration, with the intervention of citi- 
 zens in their formation ; 
 
 " 8. For public instruction and the liberty 
 of teaching ; 
 
 " 9. For the abolition of the double vote, 
 and for the establishment of electoral condi- 
 tions, and eligibility. 
 
 " And, besides, that all the nominations 
 and new creations of peers made during the 
 reign of Charles X. be declared null and 
 void." (Very warm marks of approbation 
 on the left and the centre left.) 
 
 " In consideration of these conditions 
 being accepted, the Chamber of Deputies 
 finally declares that the universal and pres- 
 sing interest of the French people calls to the 
 throne his Royal Highness Philip of Orleans, 
 Duke of Orleans, Lieutenant-General of the 
 Kingdom, and his descendants in perpetuity, 
 from male to male, in the order of primoge- 
 
 niture, to the perpetual exclusion of females 
 and their descendants. 
 
 " In consequence, his Royal Highness 
 Louis Philip of Orleans, Lieutenant-General 
 of the Kingdom, shall be invited to accept 
 and swear to the clauses and engagements 
 above announced, to the observance of the 
 Charter, and the modifications stated ; and, 
 after having done so, take the title of King 
 of the French." (Loud cheers.) 
 
 M. Ayde de Neuville. Will the Chamber 
 hear these propositions discussed imme- 
 diately ? 
 
 A voice on the right. They completely 
 overthrow the Charter. 
 
 The Vice President. At present nothing 
 can be done but to send these propositions 
 to the bureaux. 
 
 M. Aug. Perrier was of opinion that the 
 propositions should be maturely considered. 
 The committee appointed to draw up the 
 address would necessarily have to discuss a 
 portion of the fundamental questions. It 
 was unnecessary to do any thing with pre- 
 cipitation. They could not forget the cele- 
 brated revolution of 1688, which gave to the 
 English the same benefit which the French 
 nation was about to enjoy. The English 
 Parliment at that period, without forgetting 
 the situation in which it was placed, without 
 suffering itself to be led away by honorable 
 desires or laudable intentions, adopted the 
 wisest measures. He believed that, notwith- 
 standing the prejudices and the fears which 
 he was astonished to see occasionally ex- 
 pressed in the public journals, the Chamber 
 would not be wanting either to itself or to 
 the people, and that, profiting by victory 
 without abusing it, it would answer the just 
 expectations of the one party without justi- 
 fying the apprehensions of the other. He 
 proposed that the project just read should be 
 sent to the bureaux, and afterwards submitted 
 to the committee for framing the address. 
 
 M. Eusebe Salverte thought that a special 
 committee should be appointed. 
 
 M. Hyde de Neuville said, he abstained 
 from speaking now, because these important 
 questions would be maturely examined in 
 the bureaux. He therefore hoped that no one 
 would condemn him for his silence. 
 
 M. Mathieu Dumas, as a member of the 
 address committee, stated that the members 
 of the committee had no idea that they were 
 to be charged with the consideration of such 
 important propositions as those just submitted 
 to the Chamber. It was not the object of 
 their appointment. He therefore thought 
 that a special committee should be appointed 
 to consider such important and salutary pro- 
 positions.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 93 
 
 M. Etienne wished a new committee to be 
 appointed instantly. 
 
 M. Villemain. The proceedings of this 
 1 Chamber cannot be in vain. You have ap- 
 pointed an address committee : that committee 
 is not charged with effecting merely a sort of 
 ceremonial. In a certain respect its functions 
 are elevated with the immensity of the circum- 
 stances in which we are placed. I think, then, 
 that it was called upon by its first nomination 
 to discuss beforehand some of the questions 
 included in the propositions submitted to the 
 Chamber. If the committee restricted itself 
 to discussing only the questions which were 
 presented to us in the speech delivered in 
 this place a few days ago, what would result 
 from it ? An incomplete labor, worthy 
 neither of the Chamber nor of the committee. 
 The hon. deputy then expressed a wish that a 
 special committee for the consideration of 
 the propositions should be united with the 
 address committee (" To the vote.") 
 
 M. Demarcay said it was proposed to 
 preserve the Charter with the modifications 
 mentioned (" Yes, yes"); but it would be 
 necessary to make much more important mo- 
 difications still. The Charter contained dis- 
 positions which were adverse to the French 
 people, to their opinion, to their interests. 
 That consideration induced him strongly to 
 oppose the proposition which had been sub- 
 mitted. (Violent murmurs). 
 
 Many voices " Allow the spirit of the 
 Charter to remain." 
 
 M. Demarcay. I consent that conditions 
 should be offered, and that upon acceding to 
 those conditions the Lieutenant-General 
 should be proclaimed Ring of the French ; 
 but I can never see retained in the Charter 
 dispositions which are adverse to the national 
 wish and the interest of the country. 
 
 Several voices " That is not the question." 
 
 After some further discussion the proposi- 
 tion of appointing a special committee, to 
 examine the articles presented by M. Berryer, 
 was carried by a great majority, composed of 
 the left and centre left, and a part of the 
 centre right. The remainder of the centre 
 right and the extreme right did not vote one 
 way or the other. 
 
 The proposal for joining the two committees 
 was carried by a majority rather less numer- 
 ous, fifteen or twenty of the extreme left 
 having voted against it. 
 
 The deputies then retired into the bureaux, 
 and, when they returned, the Vice-President 
 stated that the following members had been 
 nominated to the special committee : M. 
 Berryer, M. Perrier (Augustin), INI. Humann, 
 M. Benjamin Delessert, M. Count de Sade, 
 M. Count de Sebastiani, M. Berlin de Veaux, 
 M. Count de Bondy, and M. de Tracy. 
 
 On the motion of M. Keratry, the Chamber 
 adjourned to eight o'clock in the evening. 
 
 At the sitting in the evening an assem- 
 bly of young men went to the court, 
 before the Chamber of Deputies, in order, 
 as they declared, to protest against the 
 acknowledgment of an hereditary peerage. 
 They formed a double line, and, when a 
 deputy passed, saluted him with cries of 
 " Down with the hereditary peerage !" At 
 the same time the whole group took off their 
 hats, and mingled with their cries " Long 
 live the deputies !" " Honor to the deputies !" 
 The disorder increased, and many orators 
 appeared. Several confused groups were 
 formed within the Chamber, in the space in 
 front of the tribune. 
 
 M. Aug. Perrier entered, evidently agi- 
 tated. He repeatedly said to one of the 
 groups, " You announced this yesterday, and 
 it is realised to-day. Let us propose the ad- 
 journment of every deliberation until the 
 mob disperse, and the tumult be appeased." 
 M. Benjamin Constant went to the outer door 
 and addressed the people. He said, " We 
 defended your rights and we were in a minor- 
 ity. It is not necessary that now the minority 
 should oppress the only authority, although 
 provisional, which remains in existence." 
 
 M. Lafitte, the vice-president, took the 
 chair. General Lafayette conversed with 
 him, and afterwards went out upon the steps 
 and addressed the people. After bearing tes- 
 timony to their noble conduct, he said, " I am 
 entitled to your attention, because the opinions 
 that have induced you to come here are my 
 own. I know how to support them, while I 
 fear you may fall into errors. Permit me, 
 in addition to so many motives, to require 
 you to consider my personal feelings. I 
 have engaged my honor that no disturbance 
 shall interrupt the proceedings of the Chamber. 
 If the Deputies should be interrupted, and 
 any painful scenes pass at the doors, I shall 
 be as it were responsible. It is with me a 
 point of honor, and I place my honor under 
 the protection of your friendship." This had 
 the desired effect, and the group dispersed, 
 singing the Marseillais hymn. 
 
 The Vice-President informed the Chamber 
 that the two Committees had examined M. 
 Berryer's proposition, and would report upon 
 it at nine o'clock. In the mean time he 
 begged to inform them that M. Guizot, the 
 Provisional Minister for the Interior, had, 
 by order of the Lieutenant-General, sent 
 him a copy of the abdication of Charles X. 
 and the Dauphin, which he desired to be 
 communicated to the Chamber. (A great 
 number of voices " We do not want it : it 
 is an act of no consequence.")
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 After some discussion respecting the act 
 of abdication of Charles X., it was resolved 
 to deposit it in the archives of the Chamber, 
 contrary to the opinion of some Members, 
 who would have passed to the order of the 
 day, considering ' that act as in itself a 
 nullity. 
 
 On the motion of M. Bavoux, it was re- 
 solved that the thanks of the Chamber 
 should be given to the city of Paris, and 
 that the Lieutenant-General should be in- 
 vited to provide for the erection of a monu- 
 ment, worthy to transmit to posterity the re- 
 membrance of the events which it will be 
 destined to preserve. u To the City of Paris, 
 the grateful country." 
 
 M. Dupin, Sen., Reporter of the Com- 
 mittee, said " I obey your Committee, and 
 the just impatience of the Chamber, by pre- 
 senting to you its report. I do not intend to 
 add any thing to the excellent reason so ably 
 developed by the author of the proposal 
 (namely, M. Berryer's proposal to revise the 
 Charter). I shall speak to you only of the 
 modifications made by the Committee on the 
 proposal itself. The Committee has unani- 
 mously recognized the vacancy of the throne ; 
 but, at the same time that it recognizes it as 
 a fact, it has thought it its duty to declare it 
 as a right emanating from the legitimate re- 
 sistance of the people to the violation of its 
 rights. For these fifteen years we have been 
 the victims of violation, sometimes of the 
 letter, and sometimes of the spirit of the 
 Charter." After mentioning alterations pro- 
 posed by the Committee respecting Religion, 
 the Press, the Elections, the prohibition of 
 extraordinary tribunals, and other points 
 suggested by M. Berryer in his speech, M. 
 Dupin concluded by saying "The 74th 
 article has undergone an important modifica- 
 tion ; it is in the presence of the Peers and the 
 Deputies that the King at his accession will 
 swear to observe the laws confided to the 
 patriotism of the National Guard. The ar- 
 ticle on the Chamber of Peers has drawn our 
 attention. That Chamber, the protector of 
 the laws, ceased to fulfil its duties on the 
 creation of the seventy-six new Peers : it 
 seems to us that the Chamber of Peers ought 
 to annul those nominations. The last part 
 of the proposal has for its object to found a 
 new establishment in favor of a Noble Prince. 
 
 This Prince is an honest man ; if he swears 
 the observance of the Charter, it will be a 
 truth. We act under the influence of a 
 great necessity, and our decisions will be 
 hailed by the public gratitude. The Chamber 
 of Deputies, taking into consideration the 
 urgency of the occasion, and the events of 
 the 26th, 27th, and 28th of July, declares 
 that the preamble of the Charter is sup- 
 pressed, and that the other articles may be 
 modified as follows :" 
 
 M. Dupin then read the proposal, as 
 amended by the Committee. 
 
 After some further debate it was resolved 
 to adjourn the discussions till to-morrow. 
 
 On the proposition for calling the Duke of 
 Orleans to the throne, a French journal makes 
 these judicious observations 
 
 " It is said that the Chamber of Deputies 
 are to ofler to the Lieutenant-General the 
 Crown of France, with the conditions on 
 which the country consents to nominate him 
 their head. This seems to us high and finn 
 policy. Some persons dispute the power of 
 the Chamber. However, it is undoubted 
 that this Chamber, legally elected, represents 
 the real opinion of the electors; and it is for 
 the indirect defence of this principle that we 
 have struggled. We say to the dissentients 
 " In the danger of firing and balls did you 
 see any leaders legally chosen ? Did not 
 each receive his mandate from his courage ? 
 Did not he act the best who defended the 
 csuse with the greatest ardor and talent ?" 
 
 " We have another danger at this moment. 
 The friends of the republic, men of pure and 
 generous feeling, publicly call upon their 
 followers ; the partisans of a sinking power 
 may find recruits. One only mode, prompt, 
 expeditious, of cutting short the wild measures 
 of the one and the intrigues of the other is 
 to choose a chief, and that him whom France 
 demands. Let our deputies propose the 
 conditions ; let him sign them, and let him 
 be king ; legitimate power is that which 
 comprises the state of the public mind, the 
 urgencies of the epoch, and will devote itself 
 to satisfy them. The French people have 
 shown their greatness, and are too just to 
 reproach any authority for having usurped 
 the right of saving the state." 
 
 SATURDAY, AUGUST 7. 
 
 To day the sitting of the Chambers of 
 Deputies was still more important than the 
 sitting of yesterday. 
 
 At eleven o'clock the President took the 
 chair. 
 The chamber of Peers, by a message, in-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 95 
 
 formed the Chamber of Deputies that it was 
 regularly formed by the election of its Officers. 
 
 The Order of the Day was the debate upon 
 the Articles proposed yesterday. 
 
 M. de Conny. In the terrible circum- 
 stances in which we are placed, freedom of 
 debate is more than ever a sacred law. I 
 come forward at the voice of my conscience ; 
 silence would be cowardice. Social order is 
 shaken to its foundations. These tumultuous 
 commotions, which suddenly suspend the 
 action of the legitimate' powers instituted to 
 establish order in society, are epochs of ca- 
 lamity which exercise upon the destiny of 
 nations the most fatal influence. Inexorable 
 history, rising above contemporary passions, 
 will impress upon these lamentable days the 
 character which belongs to them, and the cry 
 of human conscience is raised to consecrate 
 this eternal truth -force constitutes no right. 
 In these times of trouble, liberty is invoked ; 
 but the expression of thought has ceased to 
 be free. Liberty is stifled by the sanguinary 
 cries which carry alarm in every direction. 
 You will not suffer yourselves to be subju- 
 gated by the cries which resound around you. 
 Statesmen, remain cairn in the midst of perils, 
 and when confused voices call to France the 
 son of Napoleon, invoke the Republic, and 
 proclaim the Duke of Orleans, unshaken in 
 your duties, you will remember your oaths, 
 and acknowledge the sacred rights of the 
 Royal .Infant, which, after so many misfor- 
 tunes, Providence has given to France. 
 Think of the judgment of posterity it would 
 be terrible. You would not wish that history 
 should say you were faithless to your oaths. 
 The eyes of Europe are upon us. We have 
 too long exhibited to her a spectacle of 
 strange instability ; too long have we changed 
 sides, as often as victory changed colors. 
 Brought back to truth by misfortune, let us 
 remain calm in the midst of so many turbu- 
 lent passions, and let us bestow our respect 
 and tears upon great and royal misfortunes. 
 By remaining faithful to our duties, I wish 
 to spare our country all the calamities and 
 crimes consequent upon usurpations. View- 
 ing with an anxious mind the destiny of 
 France, I perceive, Gentlemen, the twofold 
 scourge of civil and foreign war threatening 
 our noble country ; I perceive liberty dis- 
 appearing for ever ; I perceive French blood 
 flowing, and this blood would recoil upon 
 our heads. The consideration of the principle 
 of legitimacy, of this principle established by 
 the Charter, can alone preserve our country 
 from this fearful destiny. All France is bound 
 by oaths ; the army, ever faithful, will bend 
 their arms before the young King ; I call to 
 witness our national honor. Let us not exhibit 
 to the world the scandal of perjury. In the 
 
 presence of the sacred rights of the Due de 
 Bourdeaux, the act which should raise the 
 Duke of Orleans to the throne would be a 
 violation of all human laws. As a Deputy, 
 remembering my oaths before God, who will 
 judge us, I have declared the whole truth. 
 I should have forfeited the esteem of my ad- 
 versaries, if, in the perils which surround us, 
 I had remained silent. I declare the senti- 
 ments which animate me in the face of 
 Heaven ; I would express them at the can- 
 non's mouth. If the principle of legitimacy 
 be not recognised by the Charter, I must 
 declare that I have no right to participate in 
 the deliberations which are submitted to you. 
 
 M. Benjamin Constant said that, though 
 there was still some agitation among the 
 people, it was not sufficient to excite any 
 alarm. Proceeding to the question, he said, 
 we want a Prince of a different character 
 from him whose acts have been so deplorable 
 and afflicting. I will not anticipate the dis- 
 cussion, but I cannot refrain from saying that 
 we want a citizen prince, who has fought in 
 our ranks and worn our colors. Legitimacy, 
 in its ordinary acceptation, can no longer be 
 invoked ; there is, in truth, no legitimacy but 
 that which is derived from the people and the 
 laws. All Europe knows that we are re- 
 solved to be free. We have no hostility 
 against any nation. Proof of this will be 
 found in the moderation we have displayed 
 after the victory. I abhor and abjure legiti- 
 macy, which has dyed our streets with the 
 blood of our citizens. 
 
 M. Hyde de Neuville. I judge nobody. 
 In politics, as in religion, all consciences are 
 not subject to the same influences. Men 
 seeking what is good may follow different 
 directions. Each of us follows his con- 
 science : mine is my only guide. If you do 
 not partake of my sentiments, you will not 
 refuse me your esteem. I have done every 
 thing which a Frenchman could do to pre- 
 vent the calamities which we have experi- 
 enced. (Assent}. I have been faithful to 
 my oaths; I have not betrayed that family 
 which false friends have precipitated into an 
 abyss. (Cheers'). I should contradict my 
 life and dishonor myself by changing my 
 sentiments were I to assent to the propo- 
 sitions. With my hand upon my heart I 
 cannot but reject the dangerous sovereignty 
 which the committee proposes to establish. 
 The measure which you are going to take is 
 very serious, and ought to have been sub- 
 jected to longer examination. It seems to 
 me that it would be dangerous to rest the 
 future destinies of a great people on the im- 
 pressions of a moment. I have not received 
 from heaven the power to arrest the thunder- 
 bolt. To the acts which are proposed to be
 
 96 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 consummated I can but oppose my wishes. 
 I shall put up very sincere prayers for the 
 repose and liberty of my country. 
 
 M. Alex, de Laborde. Do you know, gen- 
 tlemen, what would be the consequence of 
 recognising the legitimacy of the Duke of 
 Bourdeaux ? It would be to subject the vir- 
 tuous prince whom we wish to place upon 
 the throne, as well as his family, to bow his 
 head before that child whose presence would 
 remind us only of crimes and misfortunes. 
 If you desire to attach yourselves to an histo- 
 rical legitimacy, the prince, whom we are 
 anxious to seat upon the throne, descends 
 more directly than the fallen King from the 
 monarch whose memory the people cherish. 
 
 M. Lezardiere. As deputy I have sworn 
 fidelity to the king and to the Constitutional 
 Charter ; and, having consulted my con- 
 science, I feel myself bound, together with 
 every true Frenchman, to pay a tribute of 
 gratitude to the prince who has concurred in 
 maintaining tranquillity. I cannot go fur- 
 ther, and change the order of succession ; for I 
 foresee heavy clouds of misfortune hanging 
 over France if the Chamber changes this 
 order. 
 
 M. Eusebe Salverte. I am sensible of the 
 full extent of the duties imposed upon me 
 this day. They have been augmented by 
 existing circumstances, and I do not hesitate 
 to incur all the responsibility that may fall 
 upon me from the votes I give. The Hon. 
 Deputy then came to the matter in question, 
 which he illustrated by referring to the course 
 pursued by England in 1688. 
 
 M. Pas de Beaulieu. The sacred law of 
 my country teaches me that the Duke of Or- 
 leans is capable, beyond all others, of restor- 
 ing peace and happiness to France ; but I 
 have not been commissioned by my consti- 
 tuents to pronounce upon this question. I 
 therefore refrain. 
 
 M. Anisson du Pevron. The arrondisse- 
 ment I represent is desirous of a monarchy 
 purely Constitutional. The gift is indeed 
 valuable, but our new King will make us a 
 more valuable return ; he will present to us 
 peace and liberty, which are not less difficult 
 to preserve than to gain. 
 
 M. Arthur de la Bourdonnaie. More than 
 any other, I mourn the broken social com- 
 pact, but this is not a reason that its frag- 
 ments should be trampled under our feet. If 
 it is to be reformed, or modified, it can only 
 be done by the three powers united. (Inter- 
 ruption). If the discussion is to be con- 
 ducted in this manner, the Chamber will not 
 be astonished at our silence, and remaining 
 immovable upon our seats. (Several voices 
 - Be it as you please.} 
 
 M. Letou. I have been, gentlemen, as well 
 
 as yourselves, attached to the dynasty ; buf 
 I was far from imagining that infamous mi- 
 nisters were silently plotting the ruin of our 
 liberties, and preparing against us lists of 
 proscriptions. We have arrived at the point, 
 where we at this moment find ourselves, 
 through seas of blood, which have over- 
 whelmed legitimacy. 
 
 M. Berryer. I am as sincerely attached as 
 any man can be to our public liberties I am 
 as fully inspired with the love of my country 
 I equally feel the want of repose and secu- 
 rity for all. I think, nevertheless, that the 
 proposition, as settled by the report, should 
 be divided. I admit that modifications are 
 necessary, but, as to the exercise of supreme 
 powers, I have referred to my conscience, 
 and I cannot believe I am warranted in voting 
 that the throne is vacant both in fact and law, 
 and in usurping the right of electing a new 
 King for France. I, therefore, feel it my duty 
 to abstain. 
 
 M. Villemain. Montesquieu has said, 
 " During a frightful calm all combine against 
 the power that violates the laws." With us it 
 was not a frightful calm that followed the 
 irrevocable deed which hurled the King from 
 his throne. Public authority was broken to 
 pieces by the thunders of the people's wrath. 
 The necessity of restoring public order calls 
 to the throne the Prince Lieutenant-General 
 of the Kingdom. Let a public act proclaim 
 our independence, and stipulating guarantees 
 for the stability of order, and protecting it 
 against all vengeance or re-action, be at once 
 prepared. It is thus that the throne may be 
 nobly and securely offered to the Duke of 
 Orleans. 
 
 The President then read the first para- 
 graph of the Report. 
 
 M.Podemos proposed the following amend- 
 ment : " The throne is vacant in conse- 
 quence of the violation of the Charter and the 
 laws." He drew a striking picture of the 
 events which led to the fall of the ex-King, 
 who, he said, was the worthy heir of Charles 
 the IXth's ferocity, and had not the couri-ge 
 to show himself in the hour of danger. 
 
 M. de Martignac. I feel compelled to 
 raise, in behalf of a family plunged in mis- 
 fortune, a voice which forbade it to go to 
 the height of its power. I could not hear, 
 without deep sorrow, the words that fell 
 from the last speaker. Ah ! gentlemen, I, 
 who knew this prince intimately, cannot hear 
 him accused of ferocity without indignation. 
 (Cheers from the right.) No, gentlemen, 
 this man was not ferocious he was deceived. 
 (Ah! ah!) It was not his heart which dic- 
 tated the infamous ordinances. They were 
 the work of those perfidious councillors 
 whom I abandon to you. Let not your in-
 
 REVOLUTION IN TRANCE, 1830 
 
 Oignation be raised against him. Ah ! be- 
 lieve me, gentlemen, believe me, who have 
 Jived in close intercourse with him, that the 
 love of his country animated his heart. 
 (Murmurs from the extreme left.) I am not 
 astonished at the truly heroic resistance which 
 has been provoked by these infamous ordi- 
 nances ; for I do not hesitate to call them so : 
 but I ask again, after power is humbled, why 
 utter words which will give additional pangs 
 to a heart already crushed by misfortune ? 
 I do not know, gentlemen, whether I have 
 followed the rules of prudence and modera- 
 tion (Oh ! Oh !) It was my heart that 
 spoke. 
 
 M. Bernard. You have applauded what 
 has been said by M. de Martignac; in 
 France, the defence of misfortune will 
 always be heard with favor. But, on the 
 other hand, we could not with indifference 
 hear it stated that the heart of Charles 
 glowed with the sacred fire of love for his 
 country. The sceptre in his hand was the 
 sign of protection ; and he broke it in pieces 
 upon his people. No ! he never cherished 
 the love of his country. (Loud cheers.) 
 
 M. Alexis de Noailles. I support what 
 M. Martignac has said, and will mention one 
 fact. When it was proposed to revoke the 
 ordinances which had been the cause of the 
 carnage, you all know, gentlemen, who re- 
 plied, and took the results upon himself; it 
 was not the sovereign it was the Minister. 
 (Numerous voices " Oh, oh ! what a sub- 
 terfuge ! ") 
 
 The first paragraph of the report was adopted. 
 It runs thus : " The Chamber of Deputies, 
 taking into consideration the imperious ne- 
 cessity which results from the events of July 
 26, 27, 28, and 29, and regarding the situa- 
 tion in which France is placed at the end of 
 the violation of the constitutional charter ; 
 considering, besides, that in consequence of 
 this violation, and the heroic resistance of 
 the citizens of Paris, his Majesty King Charles 
 X., Louis Antoine his son, and all the mem- 
 bers of the eldest branch of the Bourbons, are 
 leaving the territory, declare that the throne 
 is vacant in fact and in law (en fait et en droit) 
 and that it is indispensably necessary that it 
 should be provided for." 
 
 M. Persil proposed, by way of amendment, 
 to declare that " The sovereignty belongs to 
 the nation : it is inalienable and imprescrip- 
 tible." 
 
 The President observed that this provi- 
 sion was comprised in this paragraph : " The 
 Chamber of Deputies declares that, accord- 
 ing to the wish and in the interest of the 
 French people, the preamble of the consti- 
 tutional charter is suppressed as injurious to 
 the national dignity, by appearing to grant, 
 
 to the French people, rights which essentially 
 belong to them." 
 
 The article concerning the support of the 
 ministers of the Catholic religion was then 
 discussed. 
 
 M. Viennet. In the number of French- 
 men are included 150,000 Israelites, citizens 
 like ourselves ; like us they render homage 
 to the Sovereign, and defend their country 
 and liberty; it is an odious prejudice which 
 excludes them. I therefore demand that 
 the, article be thus amended : " The mi- 
 nisters of every form of worship, legally 
 recognized shall be supported by the public 
 treasure." 
 
 A warm conversation ensued. An amend- 
 ment by M. Marschall was adopted, which 
 renders the article as follows : " The minis- 
 ters of the Catholic Apostolic and Roman 
 religion, professed by the majority of French- 
 men, together with those of other Christian 
 doctrines, shall be supported at the public 
 expense." 
 
 The article relating to the Press was voted 
 unanimously, with the following amendment : 
 " Frenchmen have the right of publishing 
 and printing their opinions, in conformity 
 to the laws. The censorship shall never bt 
 re-established." 
 
 On the article regulating the Royal prero- 
 gative, M. Jacqueminot proposed the follow- 
 ing addition, which was immediately adopted 
 by acclamation : " Nevertheless, no foreign 
 troops can ever be admitted into the service 
 of the state without an express law." 
 
 M. Devaux proposed an amendment to 
 submit treaties of peace and declarations of 
 war to the two Chambers. This was re- 
 jected. 
 
 M. Jacqueminot proposed that from the 
 article declaring that " the legislative power 
 is collectively exercised by the Ring, the 
 Chamber of Peers, and the Chamber of 
 Deputies of Departments," the words " of 
 Departments " be omitted, which amendment 
 was carried. 
 
 Other articles were discussed and agreed 
 to. By an article of the Commission " No 
 deputy can be admitted into the Chamber 
 who is not of the age of thirty, and uniting 
 'qualifications required by the law." M. Vil- 
 lemain pressed to fix the age of eligibility at 
 twenty-five, which amendment, after a brief 
 discussion, was rejected ; as was also another, 
 by M. de la Rochefoucauld, for lowering the 
 qualification. 
 
 Several succeeding articles were agreed to 
 without discussion. 
 
 The article of the Commission, "That the 
 King and his successors shall in future swear, 
 in the presence of the assembled Chambers, 
 to observe faithfully the present Constitu- 
 
 H
 
 98 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 tional Charter," was carried without discus- 
 sion. 
 
 Another article of the Commission "The 
 present Charter, and all the rights which it 
 consecrates, remain confided to the patri- 
 otism and courage of the National Guard and 
 all the citizens of France" was adopted with 
 acclamation. 
 
 Special provisions proposed by the Com- 
 mission remained to be considered next viz. 
 
 " All the creations of peers during the 
 reign of Charles X. are declared null and 
 void. 
 
 "And, in order to prevent the recurrence 
 of the abuses which have destroyed the prin- 
 ciple of the establishment of the peerage, the 
 article (27 of the Commission) which gives 
 to the King an unlimited faculty of creating 
 peers shall be submitted to a revision in the 
 course of the session of 1831.'' 
 
 M, Berard required that the right of pro- 
 vision should be full and unrestrained, so 
 that not only the recurrence of the abuses 
 complained of might be rendered impossible, 
 but that the hereditary principle might be 
 submitted to examination. 
 
 General Lafayette then mounted the tri- 
 bune, and a profound silence prevailed. He 
 said, "On ascending this tribune, at this 
 solemn juncture, I do not yield to any mo- 
 mentary excitement. I will not seek here a 
 popularity which I shall never prefer to my 
 duties. (Cheers.) The republican sentiments 
 which I have manifested in all times and un- 
 der all powers are well known: but these 
 sentiments do not prevent me from being the 
 defender of a constitutional throne, raised by 
 the will of the nation. The same sentiments 
 animate me under the present circumstances, 
 in which it is judged fitting to elevate to the 
 constitutional throne the Prince Lieutenant- 
 General ; and I am bound to avow that the 
 choice coincides with my own desires, the 
 more in proportion as I know him more. 
 (Cheers!) I do not share the opinion of 
 many of my fellow citizens with respect to 
 hereditary Peerage. (Hear, hear.) I have 
 always thought it was necessary that le- 
 gislative bodies should be divided into two 
 chambers differently constituted ; but I never 
 thought it useful to create hereditary legis- 
 lators, who are in certain cases judges. I have 
 always thought that the introduction of aris- 
 tocracy into a public institution was a bad in- 
 gredient. It is, therefore, with great pleasure 
 that I find you engaged in a measure conform- 
 able to sentiments which I have all my life 
 declared, and which I can now only repeat. 
 My conscience forces me to repeat this 
 opinion, and it is with pleasure that I hope 
 shortly to see the hereditary peerage sup- 
 pressed. My fellow-citizens will do me the 
 
 justice to acknowledge that, if I have always 
 been the supporter of liberty, I have always 
 been the supporter of public order. (Loud 
 cheers.) 
 
 M. Berryer. Two questions occupy the 
 Chamber at this moment the proposition of 
 M. Berard. and the amendment proposed 
 against the hereditary peerage. With regard 
 to the amendment, I oppose the method al- 
 ready adopted by you. I demand the pre- 
 vious question. It is not the time to discuss 
 the question of the peerage ; but we must 
 not lose sight of M. Berard's proposition. 
 As to the question of inheritance, it is not 
 possible to pronounce the annulling of the 
 acts done by virtue of the laws and the Con- 
 stitutional Charter. 
 
 M. Peton voted for the amendment, and 
 urged the necessity of putting an end to the 
 agitation which prevailed in Paris. 
 
 M. A. Labourdonnaie. You insult Paris. 
 
 M. Peton. I know Paris and its wishes 
 better than you for these six years. I contend 
 
 for legality, and you if my efforts had 
 
 been crowned with success, Charles X. would 
 still be upon the throne. 
 
 M. Sebastiani seconded the amendment. 
 
 M. Berryer still opposed it, and contended 
 that to the King alone belonged the right of 
 creating or deposing peers. 
 
 M. Bernard. The gentleman who spoke 
 last seems to have mistaken the atmosphere 
 of the Chamber. The throne has been over- 
 thrown. Legitimacy no longer exists. As 
 to hereditary peerage, we are not sufficiently 
 prepared for the discussion. I propose to 
 replace the article and the amendment by the 
 following : 
 
 "Article 27 of the Charter (on the King's 
 right to create peers) shall be the subject of a 
 fresh examination in the session of 1831." 
 
 M. B. Constant seconded the amendment, 
 and it was adopted. 
 
 The first paragraph, nullifying the peers of 
 Charles X., was adopted. 
 
 M. de Brigode proposed the following 
 additional article : " The Judges shall receive 
 a new institution before January 1st, 1831" 
 (much agitation). 
 
 M. Guetan de la Rochefoucauld required 
 that they should not confound the appoint- 
 ments made during the ministry of M. Por- 
 talis, with those made by M. de Polignac, 
 and moved the previous question. 
 
 M. Benjamin Constant opposed the 
 previous question ; and required that M. 
 Brigode should be heard. 
 
 The President read the following amend- 
 ment proposed by M. Manguin : " The 
 present Magistrates shall cease their func- 
 tions in six months from the present time, 
 if before that period they do not re-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 99 
 
 ceive new appointments" [on the left sup- 
 ported]. 
 
 M. de Brigode. The irremovability of 
 the Magistracy ought not to be separated 
 from the hereditary right of the Crown the 
 former is a necessary result of the latter ; but, 
 if [there shall be a change in the race, there 
 is a rupture of all legitimacies. It was in 
 virtue of this principle that at the restoration 
 (of Louis XVIII.) a new appointment of 
 Judges took place At present the circum- 
 stances are identical : and let it be remarked 
 that there will be no inconvenience from the 
 proposition we make ; for the present Judges 
 will continue to dispense justice till a deci- 
 sion is come to with .respect to them; but 
 the character of irremovability cannot be 
 given to them but by the new King of the 
 French. 
 
 M. Dupin (Senior). When we are en- 
 deavouring to settle France, and desire to 
 avoid every political shock, it would in my 
 opinion be very imprudent to meddle with 
 the institution of the magistracy the only 
 organized body that we possess at this 
 moment. I do not deny that amongst them 
 may be found some improper selections, and 
 that often they have desired to connect them- 
 selves with party excesses by a melancholy 
 exercise of power. I know, too, that every 
 one of the Governments which have succeed- 
 ed each other in France has wished to make 
 itself master of the judicial influence by its 
 own appointments; but it is necessary that 
 our conduct at present should be different 
 from what it was at former periods on this 
 point as on many others. Our object is to 
 put an end to a troublesome agitation; do 
 not let us make it more troublesome. I could 
 conceive that we should run the risk, if there 
 was any urgent necessity for this measure ; 
 but let us make good appointments in the 
 law officers of the Crown ; let us suppress 
 the juges-auditeurs ; let us fill up with dis- 
 cernment existing vacancies, and those which 
 may arise, and we shall have sufficient gua- 
 rantees, with the immense advantage of giving 
 to the present change the particular charac- 
 teristic that it in nowise resembles are-action. 
 You may, moreover, reckon on the influence 
 of the atmosphere which surrounds the Ma- 
 gistracy ; and which has, in itself, I know not 
 what sort of magic, that gives to them the 
 inspiration of justice. Above all, remember, 
 if there are some men so base as to do evil 
 when they are commanded, they will be 
 much more ready to do good when it is re- 
 quired of them. 
 
 M. Eusebe Salverte proposed to submit to 
 a new appointment the Magistrates appointed 
 during the reign of Charles X. Gentlemen, 
 he said, since you have meddled with the 
 
 Peerage, you can also change the Magistracy 
 and never was a wiser measure. We have 
 seen the Courts condemn the public papers 
 for having calumniated the Ministers, in at- 
 tributing to them the project of committing 
 Coups d' Etat ; and you are sensible whether 
 they could or not be calumniated, while the 
 same Courts were acquitting or sentencing to 
 trifling punishments the men who, every day, 
 endeavoured to bring about a counter Revo- 
 lution. You have been told that there are 
 amongst the Judges honorable men let them 
 remain. You have been made to fear that 
 you may stop the administration of justice ; 
 but remember that we have arrived nearly at 
 the holidays, and that never were the circum- 
 stances more favorable to effect a reform 
 without causing a shock. 
 
 M. Villemain. If it were necessary to add 
 any thing to what has been said by an eloquent 
 representative of the judicial defence, I 
 might observe that when the Magistrates 
 know that they are only indebted for the 
 continuance of their offices to an effort that 
 we make against ourselves, and only for the 
 sake of stability, the necessity of which we 
 all feel, they will only be the more disposed 
 to proceed with the present movement ; and 
 the effect at which you wish to arrive will be 
 produced by the words which have been pro- 
 nounced at the Tribune. In 1815 that was 
 demanded which you now demand, and then 
 some generous voices were raised against the 
 measure; -those voices which defended fallen 
 royalty and liberty which will not fall. It is 
 this irremovability which is strength to the 
 weak, and renders the selections that are ob- 
 jectionable excellent ; and it is the less con- 
 trary to the present order of things, inasmuch 
 as the courts have nothing to do with politics. 
 (Dissent.) At least they ought not to have, 
 and they will henceforward not have, because 
 you are about to assign to a jury the power 
 of judging the crimes of the Press. This ir- 
 removability has already produced good 
 fruit. In the midst of many lamentable de- 
 cisions, have you not known the Cours Roy- 
 ales, when other authorities were silent, de- 
 clare that to suppose in the Ministers the 
 intention of being guilty of coups d' etat was to 
 suppose in them monstrous and crimi- 
 nal projects, and to designate them as 
 capable of committing crimes. If the 
 Judges had been provisional, do you suppose 
 that they would have decided with so much 
 vigor ? Above all, do not forget that in 
 England it was irremovable. Judges who 
 dared to refuse illegal taxes to Cromwell as 
 well as to Charles II. Do not proclaim, I beg 
 of you, the abolition of the conservative prin- 
 ciple. (Several voices, " Never, Never.") 
 
 M. Manguin. Gentlemen, when you are 
 II 2
 
 100 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 engaged in such important business as that 
 now before you, you ought not to decide by 
 any considerations derived from sentiments. 
 
 M. de Villemain (warmly). These are not 
 considerations derived from sentiments but 
 from justice. 
 
 The President. You ought not to inter- 
 rupt. 
 
 M. de Manguin. You are, gentlemen 
 do not forget it you are the product of a 
 Revolution, and you organize a Revolution. 
 Will you establish on the one hand, and 
 leave on the other the germs of destruction ? 
 The principle ought to be followed out in all 
 its consequences. A fortnight ago you were 
 under the empire of Legitimacy, and of 
 Divine Right. Now you are acting in virtue 
 of, and under the influence of the principle 
 of National Sovereignty. When you place it 
 on the summit, do not leave at the base the 
 consequences of a hostile principle. (Lively 
 sensation.) Do you think that those who 
 have been appointed under the Empire of 
 Divine Right, and the Congregation, will 
 aid us in sustaining the principle of Na- 
 tional Sovereignty ? When a Revolution 
 has been effected in the highest parts, it 
 ought to go through all the subordinate 
 ranks. (Murmurs in the centre. M. Man- 
 guin repeated the phrase without being 
 affected, and in the midst of applause from 
 the left side). What is this irremovability ? 
 It is the certainty of not being dismissed as 
 long as the principle of Government lasts 
 under which the appointment is made. 
 Charles X. could only promise irremovability 
 as long as his race was on the throne. The 
 irremovability instituted by the Charter of 
 Louis XVIII. could only last as long as that 
 Charter. The irremovability ceases since the 
 Charter is overthrown. (Many voices : " No, 
 no !"). In the name of God, gentlemen, let 
 us not dispute about words compare 
 look at the changes, and say if the Charter of 
 Louis XVIII. still exists. In 1814 every 
 thing was renewed in the Magistracy. 
 (Dissent). The Judges were appointed for 
 a fixed period, and they were refused the 
 Royal sanction before the expiration of that 
 period. You are told to be aware of giving 
 yourselves up to a movement of re-action ; 
 but I ask, when the force applied has been 
 so violent, is not re-action a matter of 
 right ? Are you ignorant what the courts 
 have dared to undertake? Learn, then, gen- 
 tlemen, that eight days ago, in consequence 
 of an extraordinary decree of the Cour 
 Royale at Caen, which declared the form of 
 oath of 1815 obligatory that is to say, de- 
 clared the necessity of acknowledging Ordi- 
 nances and regulations that one of your 
 colleagues, M. Mercier, President of the 
 
 Tribunal de Commerce of Alencon, was 
 obliged to appear before the Court of Correc- 
 tional Police, because he would not adopt 
 that form of oath. (Agitation). You have 
 been told with confidence of that atmosphere 
 of justice which surrounds the magistrates. 
 He who told you of this has no doubt expe- 
 rienced its effects ; but I must say that his 
 situation is very different from mine, for I 
 must say that even in civil causes political 
 opinions have exercised a considerable influ- 
 ence. (Sudden interruption). 
 
 M. Dupin signified dissent. A member 
 near him cried out, with a loud voice, " At 
 Paris it is possible that it may not be so, but 
 nothing is more true in the provinces." 
 
 M. Madier de Montjau. It is not only 
 the irremovability of the Magistrates which 
 is attacked, but the regulation of the Magis- 
 trates of France ; they are calumniated 
 (murmurs) they are unintentionally calum- 
 niated. (Murmurs redoubled). M. Madier 
 de Montjau, in the midst of interruptions 
 and conversation among the Deputies, ter- 
 minated his discourse by strongly opposing 
 the amendment. 
 
 The amendment of M. Brigode was re- 
 jected by a majority composed of a small 
 compact number who sat on the right, and of 
 members in the two centres. It was sup- 
 ported by forty members on the left side. 
 
 The amendment of M. Eusebe Salverte, to 
 submit to new appointments the Magistrates 
 appointed under Charles X., was rejected by 
 the same majority. 
 
 The Chamber of Deputies declared and 
 resolved, thirdly, that it was necessary to 
 provide successively by separate laws, and in 
 the shortest method possible, for several very 
 important objects. (These are set forth at the 
 end of the Declaration of Rights presented 
 by the Chamber to the Duke of Orleans.) 
 
 M. de Padenas proposed to apply the 
 jury to political offences as well as the 
 offences of the press. Adopted. 
 
 M. E. Salverte proposed that " all laws 
 and ordinances contrary to the reformation of 
 the Charter be null and void." Adopted. 
 
 The President read as follows : " Upon 
 condition of accepting these dispositions and 
 propositions, the Chamber of Deputies de- 
 clares that the universal and pressing interest 
 of the French people calls to the throne His 
 Royal Highness Louis Philippe d' Orleans, 
 Due d' Orleans, Lieutenant-General of the 
 Kingdom, and his descendants in perpetuity, 
 from male to male in the order of primo- 
 geniture, to the perpetual exclusion of the 
 female branches and their descendants." 
 
 The President proposed to vote by ballot 
 on the whole of the report, and that it should 
 be presented to His Royal Highness, not by
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 101 
 
 a deputation, but their whole Chamber in a 
 body. 
 
 M. Etienne moved, and the Chamber de- 
 cided, " That no address should be carried up 
 in answer to the speech of the Duke of 
 Orleans, as the declaration they were about 
 to present would be the best address that 
 could be offered to him." 
 
 M. Dupin, Sen., proposed, "France re- 
 sumes her colors. In future no other 
 cockade shall be worn but the tri-colored 
 one." Adopted with acclamations. 
 
 The Chamber then proceeded to the ballot 
 upon the whole of the articles previously 
 agreed to, and forming the Declaration. 
 
 The result of the scrutiny : Number of 
 voters, 252; white balls, 219; black balls, 
 33. Majority, 186. 
 
 M. _Le President. The Chamber is now 
 going immediately on foot to convey this 
 message ; we shall be accompanied by the 
 brave National Guard. To go in order, I 
 beg the Deputies to walk four and four 
 abreast. There will be no sitting to-morrow 
 (Sunday). On Monday, at noon, a public 
 sitting. 
 
 The Chamber of Peers had met at two 
 o'clock, and, after routine business, adjourned 
 till nine o'clock in the evening. There were 
 then 114 peers present, and the Chamber 
 received a communication of the Declaration 
 of Rights adopted by the Chamber of De- 
 puties. Several peers briefly remarked upon 
 it, and M. de Chateaubriand delivered a re- 
 markable speech. 
 
 M. de Chateaubriand. "The declara- 
 tion brought to this Chamber is much less 
 complicated with respect to me than to those 
 who profess an opinion different from mine. 
 One fact in the declaration predominates in 
 my eyes over every other, or rather super- 
 sedes them. Were we under a regular order 
 of things, I should doubtless carefully ex- 
 amine the changes proposed in the Charter. 
 Many of these changes have been proposed 
 by myself. 1 am, however, astonished that 
 the re-actionary measures respecting the 
 Peers created by Charles X. should be pro- 
 posed to this Chamber. I cannot be sus- 
 pected of any liking for these batches, and 
 you know that I combated even the menace 
 of them : but to render us the judges of our 
 colleagues, to erase from the list of Peers 
 whom we please, whenever we happen to be 
 the stronger party, too much resembles a 
 proscription. Is it wished to suppress the 
 peerage ? So be it. Better lose life than beg 
 for it. I reproach myself for these few words 
 on a point which, important as it is, disap- 
 pears amidst the greatness of the event. 
 
 France is without a guide, and 1 am called 
 upon to consider what ought to be added to 
 or taken from the masts of a vessel which has 
 lost its helm. I lay aside, then, every thing 
 which is of a secondary interest in the decla- 
 ration of the elective chamber, and fixing on 
 the single fact announced, the vacancy of the 
 throne, I advance straight to the object. 
 
 " A previous question ought to be discussed : 
 if the throne be vacant, we are free to choose 
 the form of our government. Before offering 
 the crown to any individual, it is proper to 
 ascertain into what kind of political order we 
 should constitute the social order. Shall we 
 establish a republic or a new monarchy ? 
 
 " Does a republic or a new monarchy offer 
 France sufficient guarantees for durability, 
 strength, and tranquillity ? A republic would, 
 in the first place, raise against it the recollec- 
 tions of the republic. These recollections are 
 not effaced. The time is not yet forgotten 
 when death walked between liberty and 
 equality, supported by their arms. When 
 you are plunged into a new anarchy, can you 
 re-animate on his rock the Hercules who was 
 alone capable of strangling the monster? Of 
 these lofty characters history contains some 
 five or six : in another thousand years your 
 posterity may see another Napoleon ; you 
 must not expect it. 
 
 " In the existing state of our manners, and 
 in our relations with surrounding states, a re- 
 public does not appear to me practicable. 
 The first difficulty is to bring Frenchmen to 
 a unanimous vote upon the subject. What 
 right has the population of Paris to constrain 
 the population of Marseilles, or of any other 
 place, to adopt a republic ? Is there to be a 
 single republic, or are we to have twenty or 
 thirty republics? Are they to be federative 
 or independent? Suppose we have a single 
 republic, do you imagine that a president, let 
 him be ever so grave, respectable, or able, 
 would be a year at the head of affairs without 
 wishing to retire ? Ill-protected by the laws, 
 insulted hourly by secret rivals and by fac- 
 tious agents, he would possess neither the 
 dignity requisite to treat with foreign govern- 
 ments, nor the power necessary to the main- 
 tenance of internal order. 
 
 " I pass to a monarchy. A king named by 
 the Chambers, or elected by the people, will 
 always be a novelty. Suppose the object 
 sought be liberty, the liberty of the press ; 
 every new monarchy will be forced, sooner or 
 later, to gag this liberty. Could Napoleon 
 himself admit it? Offspring of our misfor- 
 tunes, and the slave of our glory, the liberty 
 of the press lives in surety only under a go- 
 vernment whose roots are deeply fixed. Will 
 a monarchy which has been the bastard 
 of a sanguinary night have nothing to dread
 
 102 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 from the independence of the opinions of the 
 press ? If one can preach up a republic, 
 and another some other system, do you not 
 fear to be soon obliged to have recourse to 
 laws of exception, in spite of the eight words 
 expunged from the eighth article of the 
 Charter? Then, O friends of regulated li- 
 berty, what will you have gained by your 
 proposed change ? You will sink of neces- 
 sity into a republic, or into legal slavery. 
 The monarchy will be overwhelmed and 
 swept away by the torrent of democratical 
 laws, or the monarch by the operation of 
 factions. 
 
 "I exhibit to you only some of the inconve- 
 niences attending the formation of a republic 
 or of a new monarchy. If either has its pe- 
 rils, there remains a third course. 
 
 " There never was a more just and a more 
 heroic existence than that of the people of 
 Paris. They did not rise against the law, 
 but in support of the law. So long as the 
 social compact remained inviolate, the people 
 were patient. But when a conspiracy of 
 fools and hypocrites was suddenly revealed, 
 when the terror of the chateau, organized by 
 eunuchs, was to replace the terror of the re- 
 public and the iron yoke of the empire, then 
 the people exerted their understanding and 
 their courage; and it was found that these 
 shopkeepers could breathe the smoke of gun- 
 powder, and it required more than five sol- 
 diers and a corporal to remove them. A cen- 
 tury could not so have matured the destinies 
 of a people, as the three last suns which have 
 shone upon France. 
 
 "Charles X. and his son are dethroned, or 
 have abdicated, as you please ; but the throne 
 is not vacant. After them comes a child. Is 
 his innocence to be condemned ? What 
 blood now cries out against him ? Will you 
 dare to say it is that of his father ? This ten- 
 der orphan, educated in the schools of his 
 country in the love of constitutional govern- 
 ment, and in the ideas of the age might 
 have become a King in relation with the 
 the wants of futurity. It is to the guardian 
 of his minority that the oath you are about to 
 vote upon should be sworn. The present, 
 the actual King, should be the Duke of Or- 
 leans, Regent of the Kingdom. 
 
 " It is through no sentimental devotion, or 
 nursery-affection transmitted from the cradle 
 of St. Louis to that of the young Henry, that 
 I plead this cause. I am no believer in the 
 creed of the right divine of Royalty ; I be- 
 lieve in the power of revolutions and of facts. 
 I do not even invoke the charter; I take my 
 ideas from a higher source ; I draw them 
 from the philosophical sphere from the 
 epoch when my life expires. I propose the 
 Duke of Bourdeaux solely as a necessity for 
 
 a better alloy than that on which we are ar- 
 guing. 
 
 " I know that by removing this infant the 
 object is to establish the principle of the sove- 
 reignty of the people, that contemptible 
 nonsense of the old school, which proves that, 
 in respect to politics, our old democrats have 
 not made more progress than the veterans of 
 royalty. No where is there absolute sove- 
 reignty ; liberty does not flow from political 
 right, as was supposed in the 18th century; 
 it springs from natural right, and therefore 
 exists under all forms of government : so that 
 a monarchy may be free, and much more free 
 than a republic. But this is neither the time 
 nor the place for a course of politics. 
 
 " I shall content myself with observing that, 
 when the people dispose of thrones, they 
 also often dispose of their liberty. The prin- 
 ciple of hereditary monarchy, absurd as it is 
 at first sight, has been recognized in practice 
 as preferable to the principle of elective mo- 
 narchy. The reason is so palpable that I 
 need not explain it. You choose a King to- 
 day. What will prevent you from choosing 
 one to-morrow ? The law, you will say the 
 law ! Ah ! but you are the makers of the 
 law ! There is still a plainer way of putting 
 the question. We will no longer have the 
 elder branch of the Bourbons. But why ? 
 Because we are victorious : we have tri- 
 umphed in a just and sacred cause, and we 
 exercise a double right of conquest. Well, 
 you proclaim the sovereignty of force. Then 
 take good care of that force ; for if it escape 
 from you in a few months you will have no 
 right to complain. But, though I were to 
 stir the dust of thirty-five Capets, I could 
 not draw an argument from it which would 
 be listened to. The idolatry of a name is 
 abolished. The monarchy is no longer a re- 
 ligion ; but it is a political form preferable at 
 this moment to every other, because it best 
 introduces order into liberty. An unsuccessful 
 Cassandra, I have sufficiently fatigued the 
 throne and the peerage with my disdained 
 advice. I can now only sit down on the 
 ruins of a shipwreck which I have so often 
 foretold. I give to misfortune every sort of 
 power except that of releasing me from my 
 oaths of fidelity. I am bound also to make 
 my life consistent. After all that I have done, 
 said, and written for the Bourbons, I should 
 be the basest of wretches if I renounced 
 them at the very moment when they are for 
 the third and last time going into exile. 
 
 " Fear I leave to those generous Royalists 
 who have never sacrificed a farthing or a 
 place to their loyalty, to those champions of 
 the throne and the altar who lately called me 
 renegade, apostate, and revolutionist. Pious 
 libellers, the renegade appeals to you ! Come
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 10:3 
 
 and join me, just to stammer out a word, a 
 single word, for the unfortunate master who 
 loaded you with favors, and whom you have 
 undone. Institutors of coups d'etat, preach- 
 ers of the royal constituent power, where are 
 you now ? Your present silence is worthy 
 of your past language. What ! those Preux 
 Chevaliers whose meditated exploits have 
 made the descendants of Henry IV. be 
 driven away with pitchforks, now tremble 
 crouching under the tri-colored cockade ! This 
 is quite natural. The noble colors with which 
 they decorate themselves protect their per- 
 sons, but do not conceal their infamy. 
 
 " In thus frankly expressing my opinion, I 
 do not conceive that I am performing an act 
 of heroism. We have nothing to fear from 
 a people whose judgment and courage are 
 equal, nor from the generous youth whom I 
 admire, with whom I sympathize with all my 
 soul, and to whom, as to my country, I wish 
 honor, glory, and liberty. Had I the right 
 to dispose of a crown, I would willingly lay 
 it at the feet of the Duke of Orleans. But I 
 see no vacancy, except that of a tomb at St. 
 Denis, and not a throne. Whatever destiny 
 may await the Lieutenant-General of the 
 Kingdom, I shall never be his enemy, if he 
 makes my country happy. I ask only to 
 retain the liberty of my conscience, and the 
 right of going to die wherever I may find 
 independence and repose. I vote against the 
 declaration." 
 
 This speech of M. de Chateaubriand, es- 
 pecially his sarcastic invective, produced a 
 great sensation. His chivalrous devotion to 
 the justly excluded line was poetical his 
 logic amusing. 
 
 "The chamber adopted all the articles of the 
 Declaration of Rights, except that which de- 
 clared the creations of Peers by Charles X. 
 null and void. This question the Chamber 
 left to the decision of the Lieutenant-General. 
 Upon the ballot there were eighty Peers for 
 the Declaration, and ten against it. A grand 
 Deputation was appointed to carry it up to 
 the Duke of Orleans, and at ten o'clock the 
 Chamber went to the Palais Royal for that 
 purpose. 
 
 In the mean time the Chamber of Depu- 
 ties proceeded to the Palais Royal, attended 
 by the National Guards. The Duke, sur- 
 rounded by his family, received them. M. 
 Lafitte having read to his Royal Highness the 
 act of the constitution, the Duke replied in 
 the following terms : 
 
 " I receive with deep emotion the Declara- 
 tion you present to me ; I regard it as the 
 expression of the national will, which ap- 
 pears to me to be conformable to the poli- 
 
 tical principles I have professed throughout 
 my life. 
 
 " Filled with recollections which have always 
 made me hope never to be called to ascend 
 the throne, exempt from ambition, and ha- 
 bituated to the life of peace which I led with 
 my family, I cannot conceal from you the 
 sentiments which agitate my mind at this 
 great conjuncture; but there is one which 
 entirely predominates over all the rest the 
 love of my country. I am fully impressed 
 with the duties it prescribes to me, and I 
 will perform them." 
 
 His Royal Highness was deeply affected. 
 Surrounded by his family, he embraced M. 
 Lafitte. Acclamations of " Vive le Roi .'" 
 Vive la Reina .'" " Vive la Famille Royale /" 
 burst from every voice present, and were re- 
 iterated by thousands in the courts of the 
 palace. The voice of the multitude called 
 forth the Prince to the balcony, accompanied 
 by M. Lafayette. They were both received 
 with acclamations, which were redoubled 
 when the Duchess of Orleans presented her 
 children to the people. M. Lafayette, struck 
 by this unanimity of feeling, took the hand 
 of the Duke of Orleans, saying, " We have 
 done well ; you are the Prince we want ; this is 
 the best of republics !" After dinner, an in- 
 numerable crowd demanded to seethe Duke, 
 and he made his appearance at the balcony, 
 with his whole family. 
 
 At half-past ten the Chamber of Peers ar- 
 rived to present the Declaration which they 
 had agreed to. Baron Pasquier, the President, 
 delivered the following address to the Duke 
 of Orleans. 
 
 " Monseigneur The Chamber of Peers 
 are come to present to your Royal Highness 
 the act which is to secure our future destiny. 
 You formerly defended with arms our new 
 and inexperienced liberties; to-day you are 
 about to consecrate them by institutions and 
 laws. Your exalted understanding, your 
 inclinations, the recollections of your whole 
 life, promise that we shall find in you a 
 citizen king. You will respect our gua- 
 rantees, which are at the same time your 
 own. This noble family we see around you, 
 brought up in the love of their country, of 
 justice, and of truth, will ensure to our 
 children the peaceable enjoyment of that 
 Charter you are about to swear to maintain, 
 and the benefits of a government at once 
 stable and free." 
 
 To this address His Royal Highness re- 
 plied as follows : 
 
 " Gentlemen. by presenting to me this 
 Declaration you have testified a confidence 
 which deeply affects me. Attached from 
 conviction to constitutional principles, I de- 
 sire nothing so much as a good understand-
 
 104 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 ing between the two Chambers. I thank 
 you for affording me ground to reckon upon 
 it. \ou have imposed upon me a great 
 task ; I will endeavour to prove myself 
 worthy of it." 
 
 There is only one thing remarkable in the 
 Duke's answer to the Baron's address ; it is 
 a word the first word he styled the peers 
 " Gentlemen." 
 
 Whatever was the difference of opinion as 
 to the form of government to be established, 
 at a moment when the nation was free to 
 choose between a limited monarchy and a 
 republic, it existed only among those classes 
 whose opportunities of appreciating the fit- 
 ness or applicability of either system to the 
 situation of France had been limited by 
 youth and inexperience on the one hand, or 
 by a want of the necessary degree of political 
 knowledge and information on the other. 
 
 The students, for instance, in the schools 
 of law and medicine, of whom there are many 
 thousands in Paris, were almost all, more or 
 less, deeply tinged with republican opinions. 
 Yesterday and to-day the courts and pas- 
 sages connected with the Chamber of De- 
 puties were crowded with these youthful pub- 
 licists, in their anxiety to witness, and, as 
 some asserted, to overawe the important de- 
 liberations of the representative Chamber. 
 
 A scene of an interesting nature took 
 place this morning at the Palais Royal, in 
 consequence of their enthusiastic demonstra- 
 tions in favor of what was thought to be 
 essential to public liberty. It strikingly in- 
 dicates the sentiments entertained by those of 
 the French youth enjoying the greatest advan- 
 tages in point of education, and throws light on 
 the plain good sense of the Duke of Orleans. 
 
 A number of these young men, most con- 
 spicuous for the warmth "with which they 
 had expressed their political sentiments, were 
 carried to the Palais Royal, and introduced 
 to the Duke of Orleans by a gentleman, who, 
 on presenting them, informed his Royal 
 Highness that he brought with him a few of 
 his young friends, who, he observed, with a 
 smile, were all zealous republicans. 
 
 " That does not surprise me," replied the 
 Duke : " at their age I, too, was a republican. 
 I was^a Girondist, but never a Montagnard." 
 
 " Cepcndant, Monseignetir," interposed one 
 of the young men, with some hesitation. 
 
 " The Montagnards have done a great deal 
 of mischief, gentlemen," continued the Duke. 
 
 " But," replied another of the party, " my 
 father was one of them." 
 
 " And so was mine," rejoined the Prince. 
 
 " We know very well," added the young 
 man who had previously spoken, "that at 
 present a republic is out of the question ; but 
 
 we wish at least to see our liberties secured 
 by sufficient guarantees." 
 
 "On that point," said the Duke, "we per- 
 fectly understand each other." 
 
 On this the young republicans withdrew, 
 expressing to each other much less exalted 
 opinions as to the nature and supremacy of 
 popular right than before their admission into 
 the presence of royalty. On descending the 
 last steps of the Palace, one of the most en- 
 thusiastic of their number observed to his 
 companions, "Eh bien, mes amis, Le Prince 
 est un brave homme: c'est un 221." 
 
 The "221" was the number of a majority 
 of Deputies in the former Chamber, who 
 voted what was called an " insolent address" 
 to Charles X., against the measure of the 
 ministers, and defeated their desire of effect- 
 ing unconstitutional purposes by legislative 
 forms. The address was the main ground for 
 dissolving the Chamber, and having recourse 
 to a new election. The electors returned the 
 present deputies, the majority of whom, had 
 they been convoked, would have been as re- 
 fractory as the Deputies of the former Chamber. 
 
 The last ordinance signed by Charles X. 
 was for the suppression of the Polytechnic 
 School. One of the pupils related, in con- 
 versation, the feeling which induced the stu- 
 dents to join the people of Paris, and the 
 manner in which the citizens received them. 
 
 " We knew that our school was soon to be 
 abolished, and that the studies at which we 
 had so long burned the midnight lamp 
 would become useless to us. If we there- 
 fore required any thing more than a love of 
 country to do our duty and thank God," 
 added he, striking his breast, "not one 
 amongst us did we should have found it in 
 our own personal interests. We had no 
 sooner received intelligence that from the ex- 
 cessive state of excitement created throughout 
 the town, by the obnoxious measures of Po- 
 lignac, a popular commotion was to be ap- 
 prehended, than we sallied forth en 7nasse. 
 "We had scarcely traversed three streets, when 
 our further progress was arrested by an armed 
 mob. ' Is not (they said) the Ecole Poly- 
 technique what it was in 1814? Do you 
 mean to sully its fair fame?' Our surprise at 
 first at such a reception, from those whose 
 interests it was our intention to espouse, was 
 extreme, until one of our companions fortu- 
 nately perceived that in our hurry to partici- 
 pate in what was passing, we had neglected 
 to take the fleurs-de-lis from our hats. To 
 give you an idea of the enthusiastic cheers 
 with which we were greeted when we dashed 
 this tyrannic badge to the ground, would be 
 in vain. Many amongst us were elected 
 chiefs by the people themselves, a still greater
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 105 
 
 number rose themselves unsolicited to that 
 dignity ; in the course of the day each leader 
 succee'ded in procuring a horse, the greater 
 number of which were taken from the gen- 
 darmes, and, if we did not raise, \ve at least 
 maintained unsullied the reputation of the 
 Ecole Poly technique. But, where all proved 
 themselves heroes, none deserve praise. A 
 companion of mine fought beside a wine-mer- 
 chant; a Swiss aimed at him a sabre blow 
 
 with such violence, that the blade broke in 
 his chest ; the patriot's gun fell from his 
 hand, his lips quivered, and he remained 
 for a moment, as it were, unconscious of 
 what was passing around him ; but it was but 
 for a moment, for, with a resolution of pur- 
 pose which mocks description, dragging the 
 broken sword from his mutilated body, he 
 handed it to my friend, " Apportez le a ma 
 femnie, dis lui que je s'ai recu pour la patrie.'' 
 
 MONDAY, AUGUST 9. 
 
 Yesterday, Sunday, nothing of public 
 interest occurred. It was the anniversary 
 of the accession of the Polignac adminis- 
 tration. 
 
 To-day the Duke of Orleans was to be en- 
 throned King of the French, upon condition 
 of his accepting the Declaration of Rights. 
 
 By seven o'clock in the morning the peo- 
 ple anxiously crowded round the gates of the 
 Palace of Deputies. At ten o'clock they had 
 occupied the tribunes. At noon all the De- 
 puties were present. Only four or five mem- 
 bers of the right were observed, Messrs. 
 Berryer de Lardemelle, Murat, Paul de 
 Chateaudouble, &c. At one o'clock the 
 Peers began to occupy the benches assigned 
 them on the right of the throne. The tribune 
 of the diplomatic body was almost entirely 
 filled with ladies. There were a few Charges 
 d' Affaires and a general officer, who ap- 
 peared to be an Englishman. 
 
 The fleur-de-lis, which decorated the 
 velvet curtain of the throne, had been removed. 
 Four large tri-colored flags were displayed to 
 the right and left of the throne. Three red 
 velvet stools were before it. Lower down, to 
 the right and left, were the benches for the 
 provisional Ministers. The National Guard 
 alone were on duty at the Palace. 
 
 Two seats covered with pink silk were 
 placed in the centre of the Assembly, on the 
 last bench generally occupied by the Ministers 
 Secretaries of State ; they were for the Presi- 
 dents of the Chamber of Deputies and the 
 Chamber of Peers. The Peers were to the 
 number of ninety. 
 
 Soon after one o'clock the provisional Com- 
 missioners for the several departments of 
 Justice, the Interior, Foreign Affairs, War. 
 Finance, Public Instruction, entered the Hall, 
 The tribune intended for the family of the 
 Lieutenant-General was opened at a quarter 
 past two, and all eyes were turned to that 
 side. Her Royal Highness the Duchess of 
 Orleans entered first ; Mademoiselle d' Or- 
 leans, the Prince de Joinville, and the Duke 
 de Montpensier, seated themselves on her 
 right hand ; Mademoiselles de Valois and 
 Baujolais on her left. The Princess ap- 
 
 peared to be greatly moved. She several 
 times saluted the assembly. Her dress and 
 that of the young Princesses were plain 
 white robes. The Princes were dressed in 
 sky blue frock coats. 
 
 The crown, the sceptre, the sword, and 
 the hand of justice were brought upon a rich 
 cushion, and placed upon a table to the 
 right of the throne. 
 
 Four Marshals of France, the Dukes of 
 Treviso, Tarentem, and Reggio, and Count 
 Molitor, placed themselves standing behind 
 the throne. 
 
 At half-past two sounds of warlike music 
 were heard in the assembly, announcing the 
 arrival of the Prince. Profound silence en- 
 sued. The great deputation returned to the 
 Hall. M. Cabsimir Perrier, President of the 
 Chamber of Deputies, and M. Pasquier, 
 President of the Chamber of Peers, took the 
 two seats prepared for them. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans entered the Hall, 
 followed by his two sons, the Dukes de 
 Chartres and Nemours, and took their places 
 some feet before the throne. 
 
 Cries, a thousand times repeated, of " Vive 
 le Due d'Orleuns.'" &c., were heard from all 
 the benches : the public in the galleries 
 joined in these acclamations. The Prince 
 bowed several times, and said, " Gentlemen, 
 be seated." The Prince himself sat down 
 and put on his hat, and requested the Pre- 
 sident to read to him the declaration of the 
 Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 M. Cassimir Perrier, the President, then 
 read with a firm and loud voice, during a 
 most solemn silence, the Declaration of the 
 Chamber of Deputies. He then ascended 
 the steps, bowed to the Prince, who rose, re- 
 ceived the declaration from his hands, and 
 said 
 
 " Monsieur, the President of the Chamber 
 of Peers, I request you to deliver to me the 
 act of adherence given by the Peers of 
 France to the declaration of the Chamber of 
 Deputies." 
 
 Baron Pasquier delivered to the Duke, 
 with the same ceremonial, the act of adher 
 cnce of the Chamber of Peers,
 
 106 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 The Prince Lieutenant-General then said, 
 in a strong and sonorous voice, 
 "GENTLEMEN, PEERS AND DEPUTIES, 
 
 " I have read with great attention 
 the Declaration of the Chamber of Deputies, 
 and the adherence of the Chamber of Peers. 
 I have weighed and meditated all the expres- 
 sions of them. I accept, without restriction 
 or reserve, all the clauses and engagements 
 which this Declaration contains, and the title 
 of King of the French which it confers upon 
 me. I am ready to swear to the observance 
 of them." 
 
 Scarcely were these words pronounced, 
 when cries of " Vive le Roi ! " " Vive Phi- 
 lippe 1. ! " resounded through the Hall. The 
 King bowed, and, raising his hand towards 
 heaven, pronounced the following oath : 
 
 " In the presence of God I swear faithfully 
 to observe the Constitutional Charter, with 
 the changes and modifications expressed in 
 the declaration of the Chamber of Deputies : 
 to govern only by the laws, and according to 
 the laws; to cause good and strict justice to 
 be done to every body according to his 
 right; and to act in all things solely with a 
 view to promote the happiness and the glory 
 of the French people." 
 
 This solemn oath was received with new 
 acclamations. The Chambers and the gal- 
 leries were turned towards the gallery of the 
 Royal family, and cries of '' Vive la Reine ! " 
 " Vive la, Famille Royale ! " arose from all 
 parts of the Hall, and were repeated by the 
 immense crowd that surrounded the Palace. 
 
 The King immediately signed the decla- 
 ration, the act of adherence, and the oath. 
 
 Philippe I. then sat down on the throne, 
 and delivered the following speech : 
 " Messrs. Peers and Deputies, 
 
 " I have maturely reflected on the extent 
 of the [duties which are imposed upon me. 
 I have the consciousness of being able to fulfil 
 them by causing the compact of alliance 
 which has been proposed to me to be ob- 
 served. 
 
 " I should have ardently desired never to 
 fill the throne to which the national will calls 
 me; but I yield to this will, expressed to the 
 Chambers in the name of the French people, 
 for the maintenance of the Charter and the 
 laws. 
 
 " The modifications which we have just 
 made in the Charter guarantee the security 
 of the future and the prosperity of France. 
 Happy at home, respected abroad, at peace 
 with Europe, it will be more consolidated." 
 
 Fresh acclamations rose in the Hall, and 
 did not cease till long after the departure of 
 the King and his august family. 
 
 M. Dupont de 1'Eure, Commissioner for 
 the department of Justice, said " The King 
 invites the members of the two Chambers to 
 meet to-morrow in their respective palaces 
 to make oath to the Charter, and to continue 
 their labors." 
 
 The crowd dispersed slowly to the sound 
 of military music, and the Queen mingled 
 in the Hall of conferences with the people, 
 amidst their acclamations. 
 
 DECLARATION OF RIGHTS. THE CHARTER OF 1830. 
 
 The provisions and propositions upon 
 which, in behalf of the people, the Chamber 
 of Deputies called the Duke of Orleans to 
 the throne, and which, having been acceded to 
 by the Chamber of Peers, he accepted and 
 swore to observe as the Charter of the nation, 
 are contained in the annexed document, 
 signed by the President, Vice-president, and 
 Secretary; and signed by the Duke of Or- 
 leans in the presence of the two Chambers, 
 in the morning above related, previous to his 
 taking the oath and being admitted to sit 
 down upon the throne. 
 
 " DECLARATION OF THE CHAMBER OF DE- 
 PUTIES. 
 
 '' The Chamber of Deputies, taking into 
 consideration the imperious necessity which 
 is the result of the 26th, 27th, 28th, and 
 29th of July and the following days, and the 
 situation in which France is at this moment 
 placed, in consequence of this violation of 
 the Constitutional Charter ; considering, 
 
 however, that by this violation, and the he- 
 roic resistance of the citizens of Paris, his 
 Majesty King CHARLES X., his Royal High- 
 ness Louis ANTOINE, his son, and the senior 
 members of the Royal House, are leaving 
 the kingdom of France, declares that the 
 throne is vacant de facto et dejure, and that 
 there is an absolute necessity of providing 
 for it. 
 
 " The Chamber of Deputies declare, se- 
 condly, that according to the wisli, and for 
 the interest of the people of France, the pre- 
 amble of the Constitutional Charter is omitted, 
 as wounding the national dignity in appear- 
 ing to grant to them rights which essentially 
 belong to them; and that the following articles 
 of the same Charter ought to be suppressed 
 or modified in the following manner : 
 
 " Article 1. Frenchmen are to be equal 
 before the law, whatever may be their titles 
 or their ranks. 
 
 " Art. 2. They are to contribute in pro-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 107 
 
 portion to their fortunes to the charges of 
 the state. 
 
 " Art. 3. They are all to be equally ad- 
 missible to civil and military employments. 
 
 " Art. 4. Their individual liberty is 
 equally guaranteed. No person can be either 
 prosecuted or arrested, except in cases pre- 
 scribed by the law. 
 
 " Art. 5. Each one may profess his reli- 
 gion with equal liberty, and shall obtain for 
 his religious worship the same protection. 
 
 " Art. 6. The Ministers of the Catholic 
 Apostolic and Roman Religion, professed by 
 the majority of the French, and those of 
 other Christian worship, receive stipends 
 from the Public Treasury. 
 
 " Art. 7. Frenchmen have the right of 
 publishing and printing their opinions, pro- 
 vided they conform themselves to the laws. 
 The Censorship can never be re-established. 
 
 " Art. 8. All property, without excep- 
 tion, is to be inviolable ; of that which is 
 called national, the law makes no difference. 
 
 " Art. 9. The State can exact the sacri- 
 fice of property for the good of the public, 
 legally proved ; but an indemnity shall be 
 first given to those who may suffer from the 
 change. 
 
 " Art. 10. All searching into the opin- 
 ions and votes given before the restoration 
 is interdicted, and the same forgetfulness is 
 commanded to be adopted by the tribunals 
 and by the citizens. 
 
 " Art. 11. The conscription is abolished; 
 the method of recruiting the army for land 
 and sea is to be determined by the law. 
 
 " FORMS OF THE KING'S GOVERNMENT. 
 
 " Art. 12. The person of the King is in- 
 violable and sacred : his ministers are re- 
 sponsible ; to the King alone belongs execu- 
 tive power. 
 
 " Art. 13. The King is to be the chief su- 
 preme of the State ; to command the forces 
 by sea and by land ; to declare war ; to make 
 treaties of peace and alliances of commerce ; 
 to name all those who are employed in the 
 public administrations, and to make all the 
 regulations necessary for the execution of the 
 laws, without having power either to suspend 
 the laws themselves or dispense with their exe- 
 cution. Nevertheless, no foreign troops can 
 ever be admitted into the service of the 
 state without an express law. 
 
 " Art. 14. The legislative power ii to be 
 exercised collectively by the King, the Cham- 
 ber of Peers, and the Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 " Art. 15. The proposition of the laws is 
 to belong to the King, to the Chamber of 
 Peers, and to the Chamber of Deputies. 
 Nevertheless, all the laws of taxes are to 
 be first voted by the Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 " Art. 16. Every law to be freely dis- 
 cussed, and voted by the majority of each of 
 the two Chambers. 
 
 " Art. 17. If a proposed law be rejected 
 by one of the three powers, it cannot be 
 brought forward again in the same session. 
 
 " Art. 18. The King can alone sanction 
 and promulgate the laws. 
 
 " Art. 19. The Civil List is to be fixed for 
 the duration of the reign, by the Legislative 
 Assembly, after the accession of the King. 
 
 " OF THE CHAMBER OF PEERS. 
 
 " Art. 20. The Chamber of Peers is to 
 form an essential portion of the Legislative 
 Power. 
 
 " Art. 21. It is to be convoked by the 
 King at the same time as the Chamber of 
 Deputies of the Departments. The session 
 of one is to begin and finish at the same 
 time as the other. 
 
 " Art. 22. Any assembly of the Chamber 
 of 'Peers which shall be held at a time 
 which is not that of the session of the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies is illicit, and null of full 
 right, except the case in which it is assembled 
 as^a Court of Justice, and then it can only 
 exercise judicial functions. 
 
 " Art. 23. The nomination of the Peers of 
 France is the prerogative of the King. Their 
 number is unlimited. He can vary their dig- 
 nities, and name them Peers for life, or make 
 Ihem hereditary, at his pleasure. 
 
 " Art. 24. Peers can enter the Chamber at 
 25 years of age, but have only a deliberative 
 voice at the age of 30 years. 
 
 " Art. 25. The Chamber of Peers is to be 
 presided over by the Chancellor of France, 
 and in his absence by a Peer named by the 
 King. 
 
 " Art. 26. The Princes of the Blood are 
 to be Peers by right of birth. They are to 
 take their seats next to the President. 
 
 " Art. 27. The sittings of the Chamber of 
 Peers are to be public, as well as those 
 of the Chamber of Deputies. 
 
 " Art. 28. The Chamber of Peers takes 
 cognizance of high treason, and of attempts 
 against the surety of the state, which is to be 
 defined by the law. 
 
 " Art. 29. No Peer can be arrested but by 
 the authority of the Chamber, or judged but 
 by it in a criminal matter. 
 
 " OF THE CHAMBER OF DEPUTIES OF THE 
 DEPARTMENTS. 
 
 " Art. 30. The Chamber of Deputies will 
 be composed of Deputies elected by the 
 Electoral Colleges, of which the organisation 
 is to be determined by the laws. 
 
 "Art. 31. The Deputies are to be elected 
 for the space of five years.
 
 108 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 "Art. 32. No Deputy can be admitted 
 into the Chamber till he has attained the age 
 of thirty years, and if he does not possess the 
 other conditions prescribed by law. 
 
 " Art. 33. If, however, there should not 
 be in the department fifty persons of the age 
 specified, paying the amount of taxes fixed 
 by law, their number shall be completed 
 from the persons who pay the greatest amount 
 of taxes under the amount fixed by law. 
 
 Art. 34. No person can be an elector if 
 he is under twenty-five years of age ; and if 
 he does not possess all the other conditions 
 determined upon by the law. 
 
 Art. 35. The Presidents of the electoral 
 colleges are to be named by the electors. 
 
 " Art. 36. The half at least of the Depu- 
 ties are to be chosen from those who have 
 their political residence in the departments. 
 
 " Art. 37. The President of the Chamber 
 of Deputies is to be elected by itself at the 
 opening of each session. 
 
 " Art. 38. The sittings of the Chambers 
 are to be public, but the request of five 
 members will be sufficient to form a select 
 committee. 
 
 "Art. 39. The Chamber to be divided into 
 secret committees, to discuss laws which 
 may be presented from the King. 
 
 "Art.,40. No tax can be established nor 
 imposed, [if it has not been consented to by 
 the two Chambers, and sanctioned by the 
 King. 
 
 "Art. 41. The land and house tax can 
 only be voted for one year. The indirect 
 taxes may be voted for many years. 
 
 "Art. 42. The King is to convoke every 
 year the two Chambers, and he has the right 
 to prorogue them, and to dissolve that of the 
 Deputies of the Departments ; but in this 
 case he must convoke a new one within the 
 period of three months. 
 
 " Art. 43. No bodily restraint can be exer- 
 cised against a member of the Chamber 
 during the session, nor for six weeks which 
 precede or follow the session. 
 
 "Art. 44. No member of the Chamber can 
 be, during the session, prosecuted or arrested 
 in a criminal matter, except taken in the 
 act, till after the Chamber has permitted his 
 arrest. 
 
 "Art. 45. Every petition to either of the 
 Chambers must be made in writing. The 
 law interdicts its being carried in person to 
 th bar. 
 
 " OF THE MINISTERS. 
 
 "Art. 46. The Ministers can be Members 
 of the Chamber of Peers or the Chamber of 
 Deputies. They have, moreover, their en- 
 trance into either Chamber, and are entitled 
 to be heard when they demand it. 
 
 .7 " Art. 47. The Chamber of Deputies have 
 the right of impeaching the Ministers, or of 
 transferring them before the Chamber of 
 Peers, who alone can judge them. 
 
 " JUDICIAL REGULATIONS. 
 
 "Art. 48. All justice emanates from the 
 King; he administers in his name by the 
 judges, whom he names, and whom he insti- 
 tutes. 
 
 "Art. 49. The judges named by the King 
 are immovable. 
 
 "Art. 50. The ordinary courts and tri- 
 bunals existing are to be maintained, and 
 there is to be no change but by virtue of a 
 law. 
 
 "Art. 51. The actual institution of the 
 Judges of Commerce is preserved. 
 
 "Art. 52. The office of Justice of Peace is 
 equally preserved. The justices of peace, 
 though named by the King, ate not im- 
 movable. 
 
 " Art. 53. No one can be deprived of his 
 natural judges. 
 
 " Art. 54. There cannot, in consequence, 
 be extraordinary commissions and tribunals 
 created by any title or denomination what- 
 ever. 
 
 " Art. 55. The debates will be public in 
 criminal matters, at least when that publicity 
 will not be dangerous to the public order 
 and manners, and in that case the tribunal is 
 to declare so by a distinct judgment. 
 
 "Art. 56. The institution of juries is to be 
 preserved ; the changes which a longer ex- 
 perience may render necessary can only be 
 effected by a distinct law. 
 
 " Art. 57. The punishment of the confisca- 
 tion of goods is abolished, and cannot be 
 re-established. 
 
 " Art. 58. The King has the right to par- 
 don and to commute the punishment. 
 
 " Art. 59. The Civil Code, and the actual 
 laws existing, that are not contrary to the 
 present Charter, will remain in full force 
 until they shall be legally derogated. 
 
 " PARTICULAR RIGHTS GUARANTEED BY THE 
 
 STAlE. 
 
 " Art. 60. The military in actual service, 
 officers and soldiers, retired widows, officers 
 and soldiers pensioned, are to preserve their 
 grades, honors, and pensions. 
 
 "Art. 61. The public debt is guaranteed 
 every sort of engagement made by the state 
 with its creditors is to be inviolable. 
 
 "Art. 62. The ancient nobility are to re- 
 sume their titles; the new are to preserve 
 theirs ; the King is to create Nobles at his 
 pleasure ; but he only grants to them rank 
 and honors, without exemption from the
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 109 
 
 charges and duties imposed on them as 
 members of society. 
 
 " Art. 63. The Legion of Honor is to be 
 maintained. The King is to determine the 
 regulations and decorations. 
 
 "Art. 64. The French Colonies are to be 
 governed by particular laws. 
 
 " Art. 65. The King and his successors 
 are to swear, on their accession, in presence 
 of the assembled Chambers, to observe faith- 
 fully the Constitutional Charter. 
 
 " Art. 66. The present Charter, and the 
 rights it consecrates, shall be entrusted to 
 the patriotism and courage of the National 
 Guard and all the French citizens. 
 
 " Art. 67. France resumes her colors ; for 
 the future there will be no other cockade 
 than the tri-colored. 
 
 "SPECIAL PROVISIONS. 
 
 "All the creations of Peers during; the 
 reign of Charles X. are declared null and 
 void. 
 
 " Art. 27 of the Charter will undergo a 
 fresh examination during the session of 1831. 
 
 "The Chamber of Deputies declare, thirdly, 
 that it is necessary to provide successively 
 for separate laws, and that with the shortest 
 possible delay. 
 
 " 1. For the extension of the trial by jury 
 to misdemeanors, and particularly those of 
 the press. 
 
 " 2. For the responsibility of Ministers 
 and the secondary agents of Government. 
 
 "3. For the re-election of Deputies ap- 
 pointed to public functions. 
 
 " 4. For the annual voting of the army es- 
 timates. 
 
 " 5. For the organisation of the National 
 Guards, and for the choice of their own 
 officers. 
 
 " 6. For a military code, ensuring in a le- 
 gal manner the situation of officers of all 
 ranks. 
 
 " 7. For the departmental and municipal 
 administrations. 
 
 " 8. For public instruction and the free- 
 dom of tuition. 
 
 "9. For the abolition of the double vote, 
 and for the fixing of the qualification for elec- 
 to-rs and deputies. 
 
 "10. Declaring that all laws and ordi- 
 nances which are contrary to the measures 
 adopted for the reform of the Charter are 
 thenceforward annulled and abrogated. 
 
 " Upon condition of accepting these pro- 
 visions and propositions, the Chamber of 
 Deputies declares that the universal and 
 pressing interest of the French people calls 
 to the throne his Royal Highness Louis 
 PHILIPPE D'ORLEANS, Due D' ORLEANS, 
 Lieutenant- Genera I of the Kingdom, and his 
 
 descendants for ever, from male to male, in 
 the order of primogeniture, and to the per- 
 petual exclusion of the female branches an d 
 their descendants. 
 
 " In consequence his Royal Highness 
 Louis PHILIPPE D'ORLEANS, Lieutenant- 
 General of the Kingdom, shall be invited to 
 accept and make oath to the above clauses 
 and engagements the observance of the 
 Constitutional Charter, and the modifications 
 indicated and, after having made oath be- 
 fore the assembled Chambers, to assume the 
 title of the King of the French. 
 
 " DEBATED at the Palace of the CHAMBER 
 OF DEPUTIES, 7th of August, 1830. 
 " President and Secretaries. 
 
 " LAFITTE, Vice-President. 
 
 "JACQUEMINOT. 
 
 " PAYEE DE VENDEUVRE. 
 
 " CUNIN-GRIDAINE. 
 
 "JARS.' 
 
 " Examined with the original by us, Presi- 
 dent and Secretaries 
 
 "LAFITTE. 
 
 "JARS. 
 
 " JACQUEMINOT. 
 
 "PAVEE DE VENDEUVRE, Deputy d 1'Aube. 
 
 " CUNIN GRIDAIKK, Depute des Ardennes." 
 
 " FRENCH PRINCIPLES." 
 
 The preceding, being the Constitutional 
 Charter of 1830, is grounded upon " French 
 Principles" Many persons in England 
 know nothing of these principles but the 
 familiar use of the term. Some may incline 
 to acquaint themselves with its meaning. 
 
 FRENCH PRINCIPLES are a series of Articles 
 which were drawn up and agreed upon by 
 the National Assembly at Paris in 1789. 
 These principles or articles they called "The 
 Declaration of Rights," and proposed as the 
 basis of a government they desired to es- 
 tablish. The document is annexed, viz. 
 
 "TiiE DECLARATION OF RIGHTS. 
 
 " The REPRESENTATIVES of the people of 
 France formed into a National Assembly, 
 considering that ignorance, neglect, or con- 
 tempt of human rights, are the sole causes 
 of public misfortunes and corruptions of go- 
 vernment, have resolved to set forth in a 
 solemn Declaration these natural, impre- 
 scriptible, and unalienable rights that 
 this Declaration being constantly present to 
 the minds of the members of the body social, 
 they may be ever kept attentive to their 
 rights and their duties that the acts of the 
 legislative and executive, powers of govern- 
 ment, being capable of being every moment 
 compared with the end of political institu- 
 tions, may be more respected ; and also,
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 that the future claims of the citizens, being 
 directed by simple and incontestible prin- 
 ciples, may always tend to the maintenance 
 of the constitution, and the general happi- 
 ness. 
 
 " For these reasons the National Assembly 
 doth recognize and declare, in the presence 
 of the supreme Being and with the hope of 
 his blessing and favor, the following sacred 
 rights of men and of citizens : 
 
 " I. Men were born and always continue 
 free, and equal in respect of their rights. 
 Civil distinctions, therefore, can be founded 
 only on public utility. 
 
 "II. The end of all political associations 
 is the preservation of the natural and im- 
 prescriptible rights of man ; and these rights 
 are liberty, property, security, and resistance 
 of oppression. 
 
 " III. The nation is essentially the source 
 of all sovereignty ; nor can any individual, 
 or any body of men, be entitled to any 
 authority which is not expressly derived 
 from it. 
 
 " IV. Political liberty consists in the 
 power of doing whatever does not injure 
 another. The exercise of the natural rights 
 of every man has no other limits than those 
 which are necessary to secure to every other 
 man the free exercise of the same rights ; 
 and these limits are determinable only by 
 the law. 
 
 " V. The law ought to prohibit only 
 actions hurtful to society. What is not pro- 
 hibited by the law should not be hindered ; 
 nor should any one be compelled to that 
 which the law does not require. 
 
 "VI. The law is an expression of the will 
 of the community. All citizens have a right 
 to concur, either personally or by their repre- 
 sentatives, in its formation. It should be the 
 same to all, whether it protects or punishes ; 
 and all, being equal in its sight, are equally 
 eligible to all honors, places, and employ- 
 ments, according to their different abilities, 
 without any other distinction than that created 
 by their virtues and talents. 
 
 "VII. No man should be accused, ar- 
 rested, or held in confinement, except in 
 cases determined by the law, and according 
 to the forms which it has prescribed. All 
 who promote, solicit, execute, or cause to be 
 executed, arbitrary orders, ought to be 
 punished : and every citizen called upon or 
 apprehended by virtue of the law ought im- 
 mediately to obey, and renders himself 
 culpable by resistance. 
 
 "VIII. The law ought to impose no 
 other penalties than such as are absolutely 
 and evidently necessary ; and no one ought 
 to be punished but in virtue of a law pro- 
 
 mulgated before the offence, and legally 
 applied. 
 
 " IX. Every man being presumed innocent 
 till he has been convicted, whenever his de- 
 tention becomes indispensable, all rigor to 
 him, more than is necessary to secure his 
 person, ought to be provided against by the 
 law. 
 
 " X. No man ought to be molested on ac- 
 count of his opinions, not even on account 
 of his religious opinions, provided his avowal 
 of them does not disturb the public order 
 established by the law. 
 
 " XI. The unrestrained communication of 
 thoughts and opinions being one of the most 
 precious rights of man, every citizen mayspeak, 
 write, and publish freely, provided he is re- 
 sponsible for the abuse of this liberty in cases 
 determined by the law. 
 
 " XII. A public force being necessary to 
 give security to the rights of men and of 
 citizens, that force is instituted for the benefit 
 of the community, and not for the particular 
 benefit of the persons to whom it is en- 
 trusted. 
 
 " XIII. A common contribution being ne- 
 cessary for the support of the public force, 
 and for defraying the other expenses of go- 
 vernment, it ought to be divided equally 
 among the members of the community, ac- 
 cording to their abilities. 
 
 " XIV. Every citizen has a right, either 
 by himself or his representative, to a free 
 voice in determining the necessity of public 
 contributions, the appropriation of them, and 
 their amount, mode of assessment, and du- 
 ration. 
 
 " XV. Every community has a right to 
 demand of all its agents an account of their 
 conduct. 
 
 " XVI." Every community, in which a se- 
 paration of powers and a security of rights 
 is not provided for, wants a constitution. 
 
 " XVII. The right to property being in- 
 violable and sacred, no one ought to be de- 
 prived of it, except in cases of evident 
 public necessity legally ascertained, and on 
 condition of a previous just indemnity. 
 
 FRENCH PRINCIPLES being thus stated by 
 the National Assembly of 1789, it is proper 
 to subjoin the motives by which, in their 
 first address to their constituents, they repre- 
 sent themselves to have been actuated. Their 
 observations are applicable to the situation 
 of France in 1830. They say, 
 
 " We should betray you, were we capable 
 of concealing the truth. The nation is at this 
 moment on the point of rising to the most 
 illustrious destiny, or of sinking into the gulf 
 of misfortune.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 Ill 
 
 " A great revolution has been effected, the 
 very project of which, a few months ago, 
 would have appeared chimerical. Accele- 
 rated by circumstances, which no human 
 prudence could calculate, this revolution has 
 involved the entire subversion of the ancient 
 system ; and, without leaving us the time to 
 prop up that part of the fabric which ought 
 still to be preserved, or to replace what ought 
 to be destroyed, it has on a sudden sur- 
 rounded us with ruins. 
 
 " If you do not, by your immediate assist- 
 ance, restore motion and life to the political 
 body, the most glorious of revolutions must 
 perish almost as soon as it saw the light ; it 
 will return into that chaos whence so many 
 generous efforts have called it forth into ex- 
 istence ; and those who are determined to 
 preserve, for ever, the invincible love of 
 liberty, would not leave, even to unworthy 
 citizens, the shameful consolation of resuming 
 the fetters of slavery. 
 
 "Since the moment that your deputies, 
 forming a just and necessary union, have 
 sacrificed to concord every species of rival- 
 ship and opposition of interest, the national 
 assembly have not ceased to toil for the 
 establishment of laws, which, being the same 
 for all, should form the safeguard of all. The 
 National Assembly have repaired the most 
 important errors; they have broken the 
 bonds of a multitude of slavish oppressions, 
 which degraded humanity; they have filled 
 with joy and hope the hearts of the peasants, 
 those creditors of the earth and of nature, so 
 long discouraged and despised ; they have 
 established that precious equality too much 
 unknown to the French the common right to 
 serve the state, to enjoy its protection, and 
 to merit its favors ; in short, according to 
 your instructions, the National Assembly are 
 employed in erecting gradually, on the im- 
 moveable basis of the unalienable rights of 
 man, a constitution mild as nature herself, 
 durable as justice, and of which the imper- 
 fections, an unavoidable consequence of the 
 inexperience of its authors, will easily be re- 
 paired. 
 
 " We have had to combat with the invete- 
 rate prejudices of ages, and great changes 
 are attended by a thousand uncertainties. 
 Our successors will be enlighened by expe- 
 rience ; but we have endeavoured to trace a 
 new route by the light of principles only. They 
 will labor in peace, but we have been tried 
 with dreadful storms. They will know their 
 rights, and the limits of the several powers ; we 
 have recovered the first, and fixed the second. 
 They will consolidate our work they will 
 surpass us ; and that shall be our recom- 
 pense. Who shall now presume to limit the 
 grandeur of France ? Who would not ele- 
 
 vate his hopes ? Who would not rejoice to 
 be a citizen of this empire?" 
 
 FRENCH PRINCIPLES were frustrated in their 
 progress, and the objects of the individuals 
 who promulgated them were defeated, by 
 circumstances which are now matter of his- 
 tory. Some of the ablest men among those 
 that framed the Declaration of Rights fell in 
 defence of their principles, by the axe of the 
 guillotine, during a reign of terror which 
 subdued order and virtue, and deluged 
 France with blood. The individuals perished, 
 but their principles survive. 
 
 FRENCH PRINCIPLES have worked, are 
 working, and will work. 
 
 FRENCH PRINCIPLES became the admira- 
 tion of the enlightened and the wise. In 
 this excellent class ranked ROSCOE of Liver- 
 pool, whose honored name will be ever 
 venerated by the lovers of literature and 
 liberty. He hailed the new birth of Free- 
 dom forty years ago, in verses of lasting re- 
 nown ; and he yet lives though gently fading 
 from the earth to be revived by the re-ap- 
 pearance and application of the principles 
 which, through good and evil report, he has 
 advocated during a long life of high-minded 
 philanthropy, and intense devotion to the 
 abolition of slavery all over the world. 
 
 SONG. 
 
 BY WILLIAM ROSCOE, ESQ. 
 O'er the vine-cover"d hills and gay regions of France, 
 
 See the day star of Liberty rise, 
 Through the clouds of detraction unwearied advance, 
 
 And hold its gay course through the skies. 
 An effulgence so mild, with a lustre so bright. 
 
 All Europe with wonder surveys ; 
 And, from deserts of darkness and dungeons of night, 
 
 Contends for a share of the blaze. 
 Let Burke like a bat from its splendor retire, 
 
 A splendor too strong for his eyes ; 
 Let pedants and fools his effusions admire, 
 
 Entrapp'd in his cobwebs like flies ; 
 Shall Frenzy and Sophistry hope to prevail 
 
 When Reason opposes its weight. 
 When the welfare of millions is hung in the scale, 
 
 And the balance yet trembles with fate ? 
 Ah ! who, 'midst the horrors of night would abide, 
 
 That can taste the pure breezes of morn ? 
 Or who that has drank of the crystalline tide 
 
 To the feculent flood would return ? 
 When the bosom of beauty the throbbing heart meoss, 
 
 Ah ! who can its transports decline 1 
 Then who, that has tasted of Liberty's sweets, 
 
 The prize bat with life would* resign < 
 Bat 'tis over ; high Heaven the decision approves, 
 
 Oppression has struggled in vain, 
 To the hell she has form'd Superstition removes, 
 
 And Tyranny gnaws his own chain ; 
 In the records of Time a new aera unfolds, 
 
 All nature exults in its birth, 
 The Creator benign his creation beholds, 
 
 And gives a new charter to earth. , 
 
 O catch its high import, ye winds, as ye blow, 
 
 O bear it ye waves as ye roll, 
 From regions that feel the sun's vertical glow 
 
 To the farthest extremes of the pole : 
 Equal laws, equal rights, to the nations around, 
 
 Peace and friendship their precepts impart , 
 And, wherever the footsteps of Mao shall be found, 
 
 May he bind the decree on his heart !
 
 112 
 
 ANNALS OF TliK 
 
 CONDUCT OF THE FRENCH. 
 
 Right thinking people in every country 
 have duly estimated the people of Paris, in 
 the noble stand they made for Liberty. 
 Meetings were held at London, Liverpool, 
 Manchester, Birmingham, and other towns 
 throughout the kingdom, to testify public 
 approbation of their conduct, and to raise 
 and transmit money for the relief of the 
 wounded, and the widows and orphans of 
 those who fell. 
 
 At a public meeting in Edinburgh, 
 FRANCIS JEFFREY, Esq., Dean of Faculty, 
 moved the following noble resolution : 
 
 " That the people of France having, with 
 unexampled efforts of courage, and under 
 every disadvantage of preparation, baffled 
 the profligate attempt of their late Monarch 
 to violate the sacred compact by which he 
 held his crown, and to support that aggression 
 by the most atrocious abuse of his military 
 authority ; and having, in the very moment 
 of their sudden triumph, and while yet ex- 
 cited by the sanguinary struggle through 
 which it had been obtained, made no other 
 use of the power with which it invested them 
 than to exclude from the throne the tyrant 
 and his descendants, and to make such alter- 
 ations only in the Charter of their liberties as 
 were calculated to prevent the recurrence of 
 similar calamities, and give security and per- 
 manence to their free institutions ; have, by 
 thus uniting wisdom with heroism, and mod- 
 eration with victory, not only vindicated their 
 own rights in a manner the most glorious, 
 but done all that in them lay to maintain the 
 peace of Europe, and have consequently en- 
 titled themselves to the high admiration and 
 gratitude of all the friends of good order 
 and especially of the people of Britain, who 
 wrought out and established their own free- 
 dom by kindred measures, and have, of all 
 nations, most cause to rejoice in the liberty 
 and happiness of France." 
 
 Mr. JEFFREY, in the course of an able 
 speech, delivered sentiments which in justice 
 to the French people and to ourselves it is 
 important to recollect, and therefore to record. 
 
 He said " Let the meeting contrast there- 
 volution of 1790 with that of 1830. The 
 former characterised by insane councils, and 
 by the atrocities of those wicked instruments 
 by which those councils were carried into 
 execution when every thing venerable 
 every thing established everything sacred 
 every thing human or divine which could 
 command veneration or respect when re- 
 ligion, dignity, rank all that had pretensions 
 to superior worth, was levelled in one chaos 
 of ruin and disorder when a series of abom- 
 
 inations were committed, almost incredible 
 in a Christian land. Then no quarter was 
 given no offence was requisite to justify the 
 slaughter of all who were suspected as being 
 defenders of ancient royalty : women and child- 
 ren ladies of rank, delicacy, and unimpeach- 
 able virtue, were treated with cruelty, brutal- 
 ity,and insult, merely because they bore names 
 which had adorned the history of France 
 the guillotine was the remedy for every ex- 
 cess the country was deluged by a sea of 
 blood and all the porters at the gates or 
 hotels of Paris were indiscriminately mas- 
 sacred in cold blood, merely because known 
 by the general name of Swiss, to which many 
 of them had no title. Look at the contrast 
 of 1830. Although employed in the first 
 days of the revolution in cutting down and 
 slaughtering the people, not one of those 
 same Swiss who asked quarter was refused 
 it not a single atrocity not a single excess 
 had been committed even in the excitement 
 of victory. (Applause.) As a consummation 
 of the whole, look at the treatment of Charles 
 X. and of Louis XVI. Contrast the total 
 forbearance from violence or even insult 
 the respect and gravity with which that in- 
 fatuated, he might say guilty tyrant, was 
 ushered out of that kingdom, the dominion 
 of which he had forfeited. Guards of honor 
 attending him riding proudly in his carriage, 
 surrounded by his family, and conducted by 
 the representatives of the people, he passed 
 through the country, amidst a mixed feeling 
 of sympathy and contempt no doubt, but 
 unhurt by either insult or injury. (Loud 
 applauses.) Compare this proud triumph of 
 noble minds this moderation in the exercise 
 of the rights of a free and magnanimous 
 people compare this, he said, with the atro- 
 cities which marked the conduct of their 
 fathers, and even of some of themselves, when 
 they brought to the scaifold a benevolent 
 Prince, whose whole reign had been marked 
 by a series of concessions to his people. 
 (Loud applauses.) This was well calculated 
 to command the admiration of the people of 
 this country, were the fact merely before 
 them. But they had the theory as well as the 
 fact to explain this extraodinary contrast. 
 The excesses of 1790 were those of slaves 
 broken loose, who were as unfit for liberty as 
 they were unworthy of it. (Cheers.) The 
 conduct of the French in 1830 was that of 
 men proud of rational liberty, and warned 
 by the excesses of their ancestors aware 
 that the noblest attributes of a free people 
 were patience, long suffering, and abstinence 
 from vengeance on a fallen enemy. What a 
 glorious lesson did this afford to those who 
 were always afraid of the effects of liberty on 
 the people, who considered that there was no
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 113 
 
 safety but in bonds and that, when the 
 people were entrusted with rights, nothing 
 could follow but disorder and bloodshed ! 
 (Loud applause.) What a proof did this 
 afford that liberty was the only safe preven- 
 tive of all excesses ! (Applause.) This was 
 not only the cause of France, it was the cause 
 of England, it was the cause of Europe, it 
 was the cause of the whole human race. 
 (Cheers.) It was a lesson which had now 
 been a second time repeated, and it was 
 wonderful how accurately it resembled that 
 shown by this country above 100 years ago. 
 On this occasion the people had been taught 
 a lesson ; and at last atoned for the crimes of 
 their fathers. (Applause.) On this occasion 
 the stability of the throne or the allar was 
 not aimed at; on the contrary, the throne and 
 the altar were more firmly established, and 
 on a basis of security on which they had 
 never stood before; and it would go far to 
 disarm all those prejudices which were en- 
 tertained by some even in this country against 
 rational liberty, and to do away those jealou- 
 sies of popular rights which occasioned 
 alarms in the minds of many by whom he 
 believed they were conscientiously entertain- 
 ed. (Applause.) The example they had now 
 seen would do two things. It would illu- 
 minate the people on the one hand, in giving 
 free vent to their opinions, and, on the 
 other, thrones and altars, principalities and 
 powers, would be taught to look for an aug- 
 mentation of their strength in seeking the 
 fair support and affections of the people. 
 (Loud cheers.) In this country even the most 
 devoted and inveterate Tories were found 
 congratulating themselves and their Sovereign 
 on the triumph which monarchy, principle, 
 law, and religion had obtained on this glorious 
 occasion ; and he looked forward to the time 
 when men of all parties, of all shades and 
 distinctions, would mingle in the expressions 
 of their opinions, free from all the acrimony 
 of party feelings and jealousies. This was 
 already effected in the religious, and why not 
 in the political world ? At home, this approx- 
 imation of good feeling and good will had been 
 conspicuous of late years : men of different 
 designations in religion no longer denounced 
 damnation against each other; but treated 
 each other with Christian charity, although 
 some shades of difference might exist between 
 them on the less important and indifferent 
 points of religion ; and why should not po- 
 litical parties exercise the same forbearance 
 and charity towards each other ? The time, 
 he hoped, was not far distant, indeed it was 
 almost present, when the nnmes of Fox and 
 Pitt, and the designations of Whig and Tory, 
 as party distinctions, would fall into utter 
 disuse ; and when, in all the practical points 
 
 of 'good government, all parties would be 
 united. Party animosity was every day going 
 down ; and the same feelings which had now 
 directed the French people, he hoped would 
 soon draw all the nations of the earth into 
 one common union for the preservation of 
 rational liberty, and the interchange of that 
 benevolence by which the whole race-of men 
 would be exalted and ennobled. (Loud 
 cheering.) Why had we in this country 
 been so long accustomed to regard the French 
 people with contempt ? Why, because we 
 thought them too submissive to arbitrary go- 
 vernment, too proud of their own national 
 character too proud of conquest, and too 
 little fit to govern and restrain themselves. 
 They had on this great occasion shown the 
 reverse of all these faults ; they had been so 
 moderate and forbearing that he could not 
 help hoping that the two nations would be 
 henceforth so united, that there should be no 
 rivalry between them but in the practice of 
 virtue and benevolence, and in the honor- 
 able rivalry of philosophy and the arts. 
 (Loud cheers.) It had been insinuated in 
 some quarters that the British Government 
 patronized the measures of the French Minis- 
 try. When Parliament met, he had no doubt 
 that the calumny would be put down. In 
 the mean time, he thought it was proper that 
 the sense of the nation should be expressed 
 upon the subject; and that meetings like the 
 present should take place in all quarters for 
 that purpose." 
 
 CHARLES X. 
 (From the Chat of the Week.") 
 
 Charles Philip, formerly Count d'Artois, 
 brother and successor to Louis XVIII. , was 
 born at Versailles, the 9th of October 1757. 
 He married, in 1773, Maria Teresa of Savoy, 
 and had issue the Due d' Angouleme (late 
 Dauphin) the Due de Berri (assassinated), 
 and the Princess Sophia, who died young. 
 His wife is also dead. He was brought up 
 in the court of his grandfather, Louis XV., 
 one of the most exacting, foolish, and dissi- 
 pated men that ever existed, which ought to 
 be remembered in excuse of his grandson, 
 who showed from an early age all the fruits 
 of such a soil. He was a rake and a ruffier. 
 At a ball, when he was nineteen, he publicly 
 tore a mask from the face of the Duchess de 
 Bourbon, for which he had to fight the 
 Duke. The moment the disorders began in 
 the state, the Count d'Artois set his face 
 against all change and all amelioration, and 
 became very unpopular. On one occasion, 
 when his brother, the late King Louis XVIII., 
 was received with acclamation, it was with 
 
 I
 
 114 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 difficulty that the count was escorted through 
 the indignant multitude. He affected to 
 treat the Revolution as a mutiny. The 
 destruction of the Bastille showed him that 
 it was something more. He began, with 
 alarm, to get a glimpse of the new power 
 coming up in the world, called publicopinion, 
 showed symptoms of agitation at the National 
 Assembly, when he was obliged to appear 
 with Louis XVI., and two days afterwards 
 left France, to concert the means of invading 
 it with an army of foreigners, and of setting 
 up the first holy alliance, justly called at the 
 time a " conspiracy of kings." In the mani- 
 festo published at his instigation, and in the 
 joint names of himself and his brother, by the 
 Emperor and the King of Prussia, the King 
 of France was declared to be an object of 
 common interest to " all the sovereigns of 
 Europe" (not to justice or humanity), and a 
 resolution was announced to restore the mo- 
 narchial government of France to a condition 
 " equally suitable to the rights of sovereigns, 
 and" what ? the happiness of the people ? 
 no "the welfare of the French nobility." 
 The manifesto came to nothing at the time ; 
 but the Count d'Artois made an incursion 
 into Champagne with a corps of emigrants. 
 The incursion came to as little. After other 
 ineffectual attempts to get up an army, he 
 returned into Great Britain, resided a long 
 time in Edinburgh, at Holyrood House, and 
 afterwards, with the rest of the family, at 
 Hartwell, where he remained till Buonaparte 
 overshot himself in Russia. He then went 
 poking about the French frontiers, to see 
 where foreign invasion could come in ; and, 
 upon Buonaparte's abdication, issued a 
 manifesto announcing, among other bless- 
 ings, " the triumph of liberty, and the reign 
 of the laws 1" It is needless to state the 
 particulars of either his subsequent flight and 
 return, as Napoleon came and went, or of 
 his various face-makings for and against the 
 Charter, in quality of prince and sovereign. 
 His public professions and his real feelings 
 were always well understood. He took oath 
 upon oath 'to adhere to the Charter, and we 
 see what they have come to. He dissolved 
 the last Chamber, because it thwarted his 
 views ; and, upon seeing that the next was 
 likely to thwart them more, he dissolved that 
 before it had assembled ! 
 
 The whole secret of the matter is, that 
 Charles X. is a common-place Prince of the 
 violent order ; an old rake who has become a 
 devotee, and who was willing to compound 
 for his own offences, and those of freedom, 
 by one grand coup-de-main in favor of 
 priestcraft and tyranny. The priests were 
 evidently at the bottom of it, from the bitter- 
 ness of what is said against their adversaries 
 
 in the Report of the ministers. The weak 
 obstinate King, took his feebleness for his 
 strength; and he had as weak a minister in 
 Polignac, to do likewise. Polignac seems a 
 simpleton like the rest'of his family, whose 
 influence was wondered at when they helped 
 to ruin Marie Antoinette. Twice hare his 
 family been obliged to quit France, and both 
 times with the Count d'Artois. 
 
 Charles X. has been a vain, head-strong, 
 unteachable man, badly brought up, torgetting 
 none of his old quarrels with freedom, and 
 resolved to have " that matter out," as the 
 phrase is, the first opportunity. He has had 
 it out, and is out himself. 
 
 Charles X. is not wanting in the physical 
 part of firmness and bravery. He keeps up 
 his strength and activity by hunting; and, 
 corporeally speaking, is a respectable old 
 prince of seventy-three, being intemperate in 
 nothing but his bigotries. His face is against 
 him. He shows his teeth like an old hyena, 
 and his smile is as silly as his purposes. 
 
 The duel between Charles X., when Count 
 d'Artois, and the Duke of Bourbon, originated 
 in a masquerade frolic. The count having 
 a lady with him was followed by the Duchess 
 of Bourbon. She seized his mask by the 
 beard and the strings snapped ; the count 
 seized the Duchess's mask and broke it. The 
 Duke of Bourbon, conceiving that the sex of 
 the Duchess should have protected her from 
 rude retaliation, sent the count d'Artois a 
 message. The duel took place at the Bois 
 de Boulogne, near the Porte des Princes ; 
 and, as related by the Chevalier de Crussol, 
 the count's second, is a curiosity, as a speci- 
 men of old court manners. The chevalier 
 says, 
 
 " When we reached the Porte des Princes 
 I perceived the Duke de Bourbon on foot, 
 surrounded by several persons. As soon as 
 the Count d'Artois perceived the Duke, he 
 got out of the carriage, and went straight up 
 to him, and said, smiling, ' Sir, it is said that 
 you and I are looking for each other.' The 
 Duke de Bourbon, taking off his hat, replied, 
 ' Sir, I am here to receive your commands.' 
 ' In order to execute yours,' replied the 
 prince, ' you must allow me to return to my 
 carriage.' He then went back to his carriage, 
 and, having taken from it his sword, he re- 
 joined the Duke, and they entered the wood 
 for about twenty paces; they then stopped, 
 and each took his station opposite to the 
 other, sword in hand. They were on the 
 point of commencing the combat, when the 
 Duke de Bourbon, addressing the Prince, 
 said, ' Perhaps, Sir, you do not observe that 
 you stand, in a very unfavorable position, as 
 the sun is directly in your eyes.' ' Right,'
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 115 
 
 said the Prince, ' there is as yet little or no 
 foliage on the trees, and the sun is inconve- 
 nient ; we shall, however, not find a shady 
 place unless in the shadow of yonder wall. 
 It is not far off let us goto it.' Accordingly, 
 each put his naked sword under his arm, 
 and they walked to the proposed spot, side 
 by side, and conversing together. The 
 Duke de Bourbon asked the Count if he had 
 any objection to his (the Duke's) taking off 
 his coat. The proposal was immediately 
 agreed to by the Count, who took off his 
 also, and, their breasts thus entirely open, the 
 combat commenced. They were a long time 
 in position, without either of them making a 
 pass. Suddenly, however," continued M. de 
 Crussol, " I saw the blood mount to the 
 cheeks of the Count d'Artois from which I 
 could judge that he was growing impatient. 
 In fact, he now began to press upon the 
 Duke rather violently, with the view, as it 
 seemed, of causing him to lose his caution ; 
 and I perceived the Duke waver a litle. At 
 this instant the Count d'Artois made a 
 lunge, in which his sword seemed to pass 
 under the arm of the Duke de Bourbon. 
 Believing that the Duke must have been 
 wounded, I now stepped forward with a 
 view of staying the proceedings. ' Stay, for 
 a moment, gentlemen,' said I ; ' it seems to 
 me that already more than enough has been 
 done to satisfy the trifling character of the dif- 
 ference which led to this meeting. I appeal 
 to M. de Vibraye (whose judgment should 
 bear great weight in matters of this nature), 
 whether I am not correct in what I state/ 
 ' I entirely agree with M. de Crussol,' said 
 M. de Vibraye, ' in thinking that enough has 
 been done to satisfy the most scrupulous 
 delicacy.' ' I am not entitled,' said the 
 Count d'Artois, ' to have any opinion on the 
 matter. It is for the Duke de Bourbon to 
 express his wishes. I am entirely at his dis- 
 posal." ' Sir,' replied the Duke de Bourbon, 
 addressing himself to the Prince, and at the 
 same time lowering the point of his sword, 
 ' I have only to say that I am overwhelmed 
 with gratitude for your kindness to me in 
 this affair, and shall never cease to remember 
 the honor you have conferred on me.' At 
 these words the Count d'Artois opened his 
 arms, and, running towards the Duke, they 
 embraced each other, and the affair ended." 
 It was the fashion in France, under the 
 old regime, to elevate trifles : a courtier pre- 
 sent at this duel, said, " They have fought 
 like a couple of grenadiers !" The Count 
 d'Artois' conduct was a topic for lavish en- 
 comiums. 
 
 When Mr. Brougham visited Sheffield as a 
 candidate to represent the county of York, 
 
 the measures of Charles X. and his ministers 
 had just become known. Mr. Brougham'* 
 opinion upon the subject was requested and 
 he said, with a power and energy peculiarly 
 his own, " Alas ! the news has reached us 
 that a frantic tyrant (for I can call him no- 
 thing else), bent upon mischief, and guided 
 by an ignorant and besotted priesthood led 
 by the most despicable advisers forgetful of 
 the obligation he owes to his people forget- 
 ful of the duty he owes to that Providence 
 which restored him to his throne, has in the 
 face of that Providence, and in defiance of 
 that people, declared that he will trample on 
 the liberties of his country, and rule 30,000,000 
 of its people by the sword. I heartily pray 
 that his advisers will meet with that punish- 
 ment which they so richly merit. The min- 
 ister who could give such counsels deserves 
 that his head should be severed from his 
 body and rolled in the dust. If it were 
 possible that any one could dare to give such 
 advice to our King, the same punishment 
 ought to be inflicted upon him, and his head 
 should roll in the dust the same day, before 
 sunset, on which he gave that counsel. 
 Gentlemen, it is no business of ours to inter- 
 fere with that country ; the French havo 
 their own liberty in their own keeping, and 
 no nation ever showed itself more disposed 
 to keep it, or seemed to me to have more 
 right to possess it. And I pray to heaven 
 that they may speedily crush their enemies 
 and establish their liberties." 
 
 To keep room for more interesting matter, 
 none has been appropriated to the progress 
 of the late King and his family from Ram- 
 bouillet to the coast. He landed at Poole, in 
 Dorsetshire ; and an alderman of that corpo- 
 ration immortalized himself by handing him 
 to a carriage, in which he went to Lulworth, 
 where he cleanses himself with daily confes- 
 sion. For having ordered fusilades upon the 
 people of Paris, he appears to have been en- 
 joined the penance of shooting all day at 
 English pheasants and partridges. 
 
 Some of the Ministers who signed the or- 
 dinances were discovered in different dis- 
 guises and arrested. The premier, Prince 
 Polignac, assumed the character of a servant. 
 On being brought in strict custody to St. 
 Lo, he wrote a letter to Baron Pasquier, 
 which is subjoined, as published in the Chat 
 of the Week, side by side with an amusing 
 letter of the same tenor, pleasantly purport- 
 ing to be from an Englishman under similar 
 xinfortunate circumstances. 
 
 I 2
 
 116 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 LETTER OF THE PRINCE DE POLIGNAC, 
 
 Late Prime Minister of King Charles X., to 
 the President of the French Chamber of 
 Peers. 
 
 " Saint Lo, Aug. 17. 
 
 " MONSIEUR LE BARON, 
 
 " Having been arrested 
 at Granville, at the moment when I was 
 flying from the sad and deplorable events which 
 have just taken place, and seeking an oppor- 
 tunity to retire to the island of Jersey, I have 
 surrendered myself a prisoner into the hands 
 of the Provisional Commission of the Pre- 
 fecture of the department of La Manche, 
 neither the Procureur du Roi for the arron- 
 dissement of Saint Lo nor ihejuge d'instruc- 
 tion having any power, according to the 
 terms of the Charter, to commit me, in case 
 (of which, however, I am ignorant) the Go- 
 vernment had given orders for my arrest. 
 1 It is only by the authority of the Chamber of 
 Peers,' says article 29 of the Charter, and 
 which, in this respect, is conformable to the 
 old Charter, ' that a member of the Chamber 
 of Peers can be arrested.' I know not what 
 steps the Chamber of Peers may take On this 
 subject, or whether it will charge me with the 
 lamentable events of the two days, which I 
 deplore, more than any man, which came on 
 with the rapidity of the thunderbolt in the 
 midst of the tempest, and which no human 
 strength nor prudence could arrest, since in 
 those terrible moments it was impossible to 
 know to whom to listen, or to whom to 
 apply, and every man's efforts were required 
 to defend his own life. My only desire, M. 
 le Baron, is, that I may be permitted to retire 
 to my own home, and there resume those 
 peaceful habits of private life which alone are 
 suited to my taste, and from which I was 
 torn in spite of myself, as is well known to 
 all who are acquainted with me. Vicissi- 
 tudes enough have filled my days, reverses 
 enough have whitened my head in the course 
 of the stormy life I have led. I cannot 
 in any degree be reproached with having in 
 the time of my prosperity preserved any 
 vengeful recollections against those who used 
 their power with undue seventy against me 
 in adversity. Indeed, M. le Baron, in what 
 position should we all be placed, surrounded 
 as we are by those continual changes pre- 
 sented by the age in which we live, if the po- 
 litical opinions of those who are smitten by 
 the tempest are to become misdemeanors or 
 Crimes in the eyes of those who have em- 
 braced a more fortunate side of the question 1 
 If 1 cannot obtain permission to retire quietly 
 to my home, I entreat to be allowed to with- 
 draw into a foreign country with my wife 
 awd my children. Lastly, if the Chamber of 
 
 LETTER OF JOHN TOMKINS 
 
 (Commonly called Prince Tomkins, or Folly- 
 Jack), aider and abettor of the cut-throat 
 Jenkins, or slaughtering Charley, 
 
 j To the Recorder at the Old Bailey. 
 
 Newgate, August 17. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Having been arrested at Houndsditch, at 
 the moment I was flying from the sad conse- 
 quences of Mr. Jenkins's behaviour, and 
 seeking an opportunity to retire to my resi- 
 dence in Five Thieves Alley, I have sur- 
 rendered myself. How the constable could 
 take me up, I cannot conceive; for it is a 
 violation of the law to stop a man on the 
 high-way, and my attention to those matters 
 is well known. I know not what steps your 
 Lordship and the other Judges may take on 
 this subject, nor whether they will charge 
 me with the lamentable events of Mr. Jen- 
 kins's two days, and of the terrible cutting 
 of throats produced upon his party as well as 
 those whom he attacked, events which I 
 deplore more than any man, which were 
 quite unexpected (I believe, even on his 
 own part), and which no human fingers or 
 neckcloths could arrest ; for in those terrible 
 moments nobody knew what he had been 
 about, and every man's efforts were required 
 to defend his own neck. My only desire, 
 my Lord Judge, is, that I may be permitted 
 to return to my own home, No. 1, Five 
 Thieves Alley, aforesaid, and there resume 
 those peaceful habits of petty-larceny which 
 are alone suited to my taste, and from which 
 I was torn in spite of all my efforts against 
 Mr. Jenkins's gin and water, as is well-known 
 to all who are acquainted with my collection 
 of pocket handkerchiefs. I have had enough 
 of throat-cutting ; I have had enough of 
 transportation, in the course of the life I 
 have led. I cannot in any degree be re- 
 proached with having, in the time of my best 
 tattler-nimming (watch-stealing), any venge- 
 ful recollections against those who were un- 
 duly severe upon me, when I was last in 
 Newgate. Indeed, Mr. Recorder, what a 
 situation should we be all in, you as well as 
 I, surrounded as we are by the natural vicissi- 
 tudes of human beings, if the lives of such as 
 get nabbed are to be brought against them by 
 those that have embraced a more successful 
 mode of helping themselves to people's 
 money. If I cannot obtain permission to 
 retire quietly to Five Thieves Alley, I en- 
 treat I may be allowed to withdraw into 
 Rogues' Harbour. Lastly, if the Judges are 
 determined to put me in jail, I beg to men- 
 tion York jail as a place I passed a good 
 part of my youth in; or I hope that they
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 117 
 
 Peers determine to decree my arrest, I solicit 
 that they will fix as the place of my deten- 
 tion the fortress of Ham, in Picardy, where I 
 was for a long time in captivity in my youth, 
 or in some other fortress at once commodious 
 and spacious. (Loud laughter.) That of 
 Ham would agree better than any other with 
 the state of my health, which has been for 
 some time enfeebled, and which the late 
 events have greatly injured. The misfor- 
 tunes of an upright man ought in France to 
 meet with some sympathy ; but at all events, 
 M. le Baron, I may almost venture to say 
 that it would be barbarous to bring me into 
 the capital at a time when so many prejudices 
 have been raised against me prejudices 
 which my unsupported voice cannot appease, 
 and which time alone can calm. I have 
 been long and too much accustomed to see 
 all my intentions misrepresented and placed 
 in the most odious light. To you, M. le 
 Baron, I have submitted all my wishes, not 
 knowing to whom I ought to address myself, 
 and at the same time I request you to lay 
 them before those to whom it of right be- 
 longs, begging you to accept the assurance 
 of my high consideration. 
 
 (Signed) "The Prince de POLIGNAC. 
 
 " P. S. I beg you to do me the favor to 
 acknowledge the receipt of this letter." 
 
 will put me somewhere else, where the rooms 
 are well aired, and where there is every con- 
 venience for getting gin smuggled in. Mr. 
 Newman's house, I think, would agree with 
 me better than any, my health having suffered 
 much of late from sitting up with Jenkins, 
 and also from the refusal of the constable to 
 let me drink. The misfortunes of a brother 
 Bailey, Mr. Judge, ought to meet with some 
 regard : but at all events 1 venture to say it 
 would be cruel to bring me before you at the 
 next sessions, when prejudice is so strong 
 against me, and there is no time to let talk 
 die away. I have been too much accustomed 
 to see men of my calling misrepresented, and 
 their practices brought shockingly to light. 
 To you therefore, my Lord Judge, I have 
 submitted all my wishes, not knowing who 
 can understand me better ; and I desire you 
 will lay them before the other Judges, begging 
 you to accept the assurances of my particular 
 esteem. JOHN TOMKINS. 
 
 P. S. An answer by return of post would 
 be agreeable. 
 
 THE BOURBONS. 
 
 Charles (Louis Philippe) X. was the most 
 aged Sovereign in Europe, having been born 
 the 9th of October, 1757. He succeeded 
 his brother, Louis XV III., whose dissolution 
 occurred in the 69th year of his age, on the 
 16th of September, 1824, and made his 
 public entry into Paris, as King, on the 27th 
 of the same month. Charles X. (at that 
 period the Count d' Artois) married the 
 17th of November, 1773, when he was in 
 the 17th year of his age, the Princess Maria 
 Theresa, daughter of Victor Amadeus, the 
 third King of Sardinia, Louis XVIII. having 
 been united, in 1771, to the Princess Maria, 
 a daughter of the same Monarch. By this 
 Princess, who died at Gratz, in Hungary, 
 June 2, 1805, Charles X. h^d issue Louis 
 Antoine, Due d'Angouleme, late Dauphin 
 of France, born August 6, 1775, mar- 
 ried the 10th of June, 1799, Maria The- 
 resa Charlotte, only surviving child of Louis 
 XVI., born the 19th of December, 1778; 
 Henry Charles, Due de Berri, married in 
 1818, Maria Caroline, daughter of Francis I., 
 the late King of the Two Sicilies, by Maria 
 Clementina, sister of the present Emperor of 
 
 Austria, by whom the Due de Berri had 
 issue, Maria Theresa Louisa (Mademoiselle) 
 born September 28, 1819, and Henry Charles 
 Ferdinand, Dieudonned'Artois (a posthumous 
 Prince), born the 29th of September, 1820. 
 The Due de Berri was assassinated, in Paris, 
 February 14, 1820. 
 
 While Charles X. and his profligate mi- 
 nisters were cannonading the people of Paris, 
 William IV., who had recently ascended the 
 throne of England, animated the people of 
 London by appearing in public, and mani- 
 festing a free-hearted and kind disposition. 
 The contrast was obvious, and stirred the 
 pen of ELIA to the effusion below, which he 
 communicated to The, Times. 
 
 THE ROYAL WONDERS. 
 
 Two miracles at once ! Compell'd by fate, 
 llistarnish'd throne the Bourbon doth vacate ; 
 While English William, a diviner thing, 
 Of bis free pleasure hath put off the king, 
 The forms of distant old respect lets pass, 
 And melts his crown into the common mass. 
 Health to.fair France, and fine regeneration ! 
 But England's is the nobler abdication. 
 
 CHARLES LAMB.
 
 118 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 There is an historical coincidence which 
 owing to existing circumstances strikes every 
 body as singular. Thrice has the crown of 
 the Capets fallen from the elder to the 
 younger branch, and the consecutive reigns of 
 three brothers have always preceded that 
 change in the reigning family. After Philip 
 le Bel followed the reign of the brothers 
 Louis le Hutin, Philip le Long, and Charles 
 le Bel. Then the sceptre fell into the hands 
 of Valois. The three brothers Francis II., 
 Charles IX., and Henry III., finished the 
 career of the royal family, and called the 
 Bourbons to the throne. Louis XVI., Louis 
 XVIII., and Charles X., terminate the list of 
 the monarchs of that family, and the House 
 of Orleans rises in the midst of a tempest. 
 The Times. 
 
 FAMILY OF ORLEANS. ' 
 
 Louis Philippe (Due d' Orleans) born the 
 6th of October, 1773, married November 25, 
 1809, the Princess Maria Amelia, born De- 
 cember 14, 1782, second daughter of Ferdi- 
 nand IV., King of the Two Sicilies, sister 
 of Francis I., and aunt to the present Duch- 
 ess of Orleans, and by whom his Royal 
 Highness has a surviving family of nine chil- 
 dren viz. 1. Ferdinand Louis Philip, Due 
 de Chartres, born the 8th of September, 
 1810; 2. Louisa Maria Theresa Charlotte 
 Isabella, Duchess d'Orleans, born April 3, 
 1812; 3. Maria Christiana Caroline, Duchess 
 de Valois, born April 12, 1813; 4. Louis 
 Charles, Due de Nemours, born October 25, 
 1814; 5. Maria Clotilda, born June 3, 
 1817; 6. Francis Ferdinand Philippe, Due 
 de Joinville, born August 14, 1818; 7. 
 Charles, Due de Ponthievre, born July 1, 
 1820 ; 8. Henry, Due d'Aumale, born June 
 16, 1822 ; 9. Anthony, Due de Montpensier, 
 born July 31, 1824. Louis Philippe I. has 
 an only sister unmarried, the Princess Ade- 
 laide Eugene Louisa, Mademoiselle d'Orleans, 
 born August 23, 1777. 
 
 FRANCE UNDER NAPOLEON. 
 
 Many excellent men viewed the admira- 
 tion of the French nation for the military 
 power of Napoleon, and their acquiescence 
 in his despotism, as a national blindness, 
 which might end in utter dereliction from 
 the principles of Freedom. A prophetic an- 
 ticipation that France would again break her 
 bonds, closes the following lay of a distin- 
 guished minstrel of Liberty, the late Mr. 
 EDWARD RUSHTON, of Liverpool. 
 
 TO FRANCE. 
 
 Canst thou, who burst with proud disdain 
 Each high-wrought link of slavery's chain ; 
 Canst thou who cleansed with noble rage 
 Th' Augean filth of many an ae ; 
 Canst thou, whose roichty vengeance hurl'd 
 Destruction on thy foes the world, 
 Yet bade the infuriate slaughter Cf ase, 
 When vanquish'd despots whined for peace ; 
 Canst thou, O France ! from heights like these descend, 
 And with each nerve unbraced to proud N apoleon bend ! 
 Was it for this thy warriors rose, 
 And paralyzed vast hordes of foes ? 
 For this, all prodigal of life, 
 Tney rush'd amid the bellowing strife, 
 And. like the desert's burning breath, 
 Where'er they rush'd, they scattered death t 
 For this, with many a gaping wound, 
 Thy daring sons have strew'd the ground, 
 And girt with smoking gore, and hills of slain, 
 Have gloried in their cause, and spurn'd the oppressor's 
 
 chain ! 
 
 When vaunting freemen join'd the array, 
 And gloomy squadrons prowl'd for prey, 
 Was it for this, beneath the wave 
 Thy seamen found an oozy grave ? 
 For this, when all around was wreck, 
 And mingled horrors stain'd the deck, 
 When slowly setting towards their fate, 
 While the broad banners wav'd elate, 
 Was it for this they VIVE LA NATION! cried, 
 Scorn'd the submissive act, and felt the o'erwhelming tide t 
 
 Was it for this the sorrowing sire 
 
 Has seen his bleeding boy expire ? 
 
 For this, the matron, sad and pale, 
 
 Has told her son's disastrous tale ? 
 
 For this, the widow oft has press'd, 
 
 With tears, the nursling to her breast ? 
 
 Was it to lift the ambitious soul 
 
 Of ONE above the law's control, 
 That thus dire war left millions to deplore. 
 And the broad earth and seas were tinged with human gore ? 
 
 No! fearless France shall ne'er be found 
 Like the huge brute on India's ground, 
 That through the ranks impetuous sweeps, 
 And loads the field with mangled heaps, 
 Aud yet, each scene of carnage o'er, 
 Obeys that goad he felt before ; 
 No! fearless France shall still maintain 
 Those rights that millions died to gain, 
 And soon, though laurel wreaths her chains adorn, 
 Shall show a grov'ling world that chains are still her scorn. 
 
 O France! thy energetic soul 
 
 Will never brook unjust control ; 
 
 Will never crouch to Slavery's load, 
 
 Nor bear the oppressor's iron goad : 
 
 No ! France, who bade her monarch fall, 
 
 Will ne'er before this idol crawl ; 
 
 Will ne'er receive with abject awe 
 
 A martial miscreant's will as law; 
 No ; banish fear, ye friends of human kind, 
 France to a giant's arm unites a towering mind. 
 
 He who o'erwhelms his country's foe, 
 Yet lays his country's freedom low, 
 Jlust fear, though girt with guards and state, 
 From each bold arm the stroke of fate ; 
 And thou, usurping warrior, thou 
 To whom the weak and timid bow ; 
 Thou splendid curse, whose actions prove 
 That states may be undone by love : 
 Thou foe to man, upheld by martial breath, 
 Thy march is on a mine thy every dream is death. 
 
 And when this meteor's baleful rays 
 Are lost in Freedom's ardent blaze, 
 Yes, when indignant France shall rise, 
 Her form all nerve, all fire her eyes, 
 And, scorning e'en the bayonet's sway, 
 Shall sweep the audacious wretch away ; 
 Then, with degraded mien, no more 
 Shall man his fellow-man adore ; 
 Then o'er his powers shall Principle preside, 
 And the bright star of Truth shall prove his polar guid.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 119 
 
 FRENCH AND ENGLISH REVOLUTIONS. 
 
 The following Historical Parallel is from Lc Globe, a French Journal. 
 
 ENGLISH REVOLUTION. 
 
 THE STUARTS. 
 
 Charles I. 
 
 Resistance of the Parliament. 
 
 Refusal of Subsidies. 
 
 Parliament Dissolved 
 
 The Long Parliament 
 
 Increasing irritation 
 
 Charles I. at York 
 
 Civil war 
 
 Flight of Charles, taken at the Isle of Wight 
 
 Trial and death of Charles 
 
 English Republic 
 
 Oliver Cromwell, Protector. 
 
 Parliament dissolved 
 
 New Parliament 
 
 Military despotism and foreign aid 
 
 Alliance of Cromwell with Mazarin and 
 
 Louis XIV. 
 
 Fall of Richard Cromwell 
 
 General Monck 
 
 Restoration 
 
 Charles II. 
 
 Promise to maintain the Constitution 
 
 Amnesty (excepting to Regicides) 
 
 Cromwell's army disbanded 
 
 Triumph of the Royalists 
 
 Parliamentary discussions 
 
 Whigs and Tories 
 
 Catholic and Royalist 
 
 Reaction 
 
 Death of Russell and Sydney 
 
 Influence of the Duke of York, brother to the 
 
 King 
 James II. 
 
 Fine speech on his accession ; deception 
 Triumph of the Catholics and Tories 
 Jefferies and his accomplices 
 National indignation 
 William of Nassau 
 Fall of James and the Stuarts, called the 
 
 Glorious Revolution 
 
 FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 CAPETS. 
 
 Louis XVI. 
 
 Assembly of Notables 
 
 Refusal of Subsidies 
 
 Oath of the Tennis Court 
 
 Legislative Assemblies 
 
 Increasing irritation 
 
 Louis XVI. at Versailles 
 
 Emigration, Vendee, &c. 
 
 Flight of Louis, taken at Varennes 
 
 Trial and death of Louis 
 
 French Republic 
 
 Buonaparte, Consul 
 
 Eighteenth Brumaire 
 
 Senate 
 
 Military despotism and foreign aid 
 
 Marriage of Napoleon with an Archduchess 
 
 of Austria 
 Fall of Napoleon 
 Talleyrand, Fouche, &c. 
 Restoration 
 Louis XVIII. 
 Charter 
 Ditto 
 
 The army of the Loire, ditto 
 Triumph of the Royalists 
 Ditto 
 
 Liberals and Ultras 
 Catholic and Royalist 
 Reaction 
 
 Death of Berton, Bories, &c. 
 Influence of the Pavilion Marsan 
 
 Charles X. 
 Ditto 
 
 Triumph of the Jesuits and Ultras 
 Villele and Polignac's ministry 
 Ditto 
 
 Philip of Orleans 
 
 Fall of Charles and the Bourbons, the 
 Glorious Revolution 
 
 Of all the authorities upon which people can rely, in a grand political crisis, history is the 
 most powerful. In the present state of affairs it will be seen on which side it leans. 
 
 EX-DEY, AND EX-KING. 
 
 At Paris, on the receipt of the news of the 
 surrender of Algiers, Charles X. resolved to 
 commemorate the event by a royal proces- 
 sion of great pomp. A splendid pageant was 
 accordingly got up on Sunday, the llth July, 
 and the King, attended by an immense re- 
 
 tinue of his Ministers and other officials of 
 his government, proceeded to the church of 
 Notre Dame, followed by 28 coaches, with 
 eight horses each ; altogether presenting a 
 spectacle calculated to call forth the enthu- 
 siasm of the people. To add to the solem- 
 nity mass was celebrated at all the other 
 churches. A great multitude collected to
 
 120 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 witness the procession ; but although the 
 King had taken the precaution to avail him- 
 self of the presence of the Duchess of Bern, 
 as a kind of protection, he was unable to 
 elicit any warm expressions of loyalty. There 
 was an occasional attempt at <( Vive le Roi," 
 but the exclamation, instead of spreading 
 throughout the dense mass, died away a so- 
 litary sound. It was altogether one of the 
 most mournful rejoicings that can possibly be 
 imagined. Notwithstanding the event which 
 was the occasion of the procession, and the 
 means adopted to .increase the splendor of 
 the show and render it imposing, yet the un- 
 popularity of the King threw a gloom over 
 the whole proceeding, which no effort on the 
 part of the court could dissipate. So strong 
 and unconquerable, even then, was the feeling 
 of the French; against Charles X. and his 
 Government. 
 
 On Wednesday the 28th of July, while the 
 people were braving his troops in battle, and 
 hurling him from the throne, the Semaphore 
 of Marseilles published the following extract 
 of a document from Algiers : " In the name 
 of God, &c., I renounce the absolute sove- 
 reignty to the victorious and grand Charles 
 the Tenth: and I agree to pay him the tri- 
 bute ; and will also furnish him with the 
 contingent, obeying him in the same manner 
 and in the same form as my predecessors and 
 the Dey of Algiers. I also expect to receive 
 from the virtuous Charles the Tenth all suc- 
 cor and protection that a subject has to ex- 
 pect from his legitimate King." 
 
 When the Ex-Dey of Algiers was informed 
 of the Revolution in France he exclaimed, 
 " God is Great ! the King of France de- 
 throned me, and now he is dethroned him- 
 self ! God is Great !" 
 
 MEMOIRS OF THE DUKE OF ORLEANS LOUIS PHILIPPE I. 
 
 Although the Duke of Orleans, now Phi- 
 lippe I. King of the French, was usually 
 called a cousin of Charles X., the relationship 
 they bear to each other is very remote. The 
 common ancestor of both was Louis XIII., 
 in 1640, and, consequently, as the line of 
 each lengthened from him, the consanguinity 
 of the descendants became more distant. 
 
 Louis Philippe eldest son of the late 
 Due d' Orleans, and of Marie Adelaide 
 of Bourbon Penthievre, was born on Oc- 
 tober 6, 1773. At first he was named 
 Due de Valois ; , but afterwards Due de 
 Chartres. Early in the Revolution his father 
 dropped his title, assumed the name of Ega- 
 lite (Equality), and under that denomination 
 associated himself with men of sanguinary 
 violence, in the horrible scenes of the first 
 Revolution. At nine years of age the Due 
 de Chartres and his brothers, the Due de Mont- 
 pensier and the Count de Beaujolais, were en- 
 trusted to the care of the celebrated Madame 
 deGenlis, who conducted his entire education 
 upon the plan of Rousseau's Emilius, until 
 he was seventeen years old. She strengthened 
 both his body and mind. Early in child- 
 hood, she taught him the principal modern 
 languages; accustomed him to serve himself 
 without assistance to despise every kind of 
 effeminacy to sleep habitually on a wooden 
 bed, merely covered with a straw mat to 
 face the sun, cold, and rain to habituate 
 himself to fatigue, by daily violent exercises, 
 and by walking five or six leagues with leaden 
 
 soles to his shoes. By her aid he acquired 
 many branches of useful knowledge, and she 
 inspired him with a taste for travelling. 
 Since his great ancestor Henry IV. no other 
 prince had been so trained to hardihood ; and, 
 at the present day, few persons in any sta- 
 tion have been so properly and so thoroughly 
 qualified to engage in the business of life. 
 
 When fifteen years old, during a tour with 
 Madame de Genlis, and his brothers, and 
 their sister, Mademoiselle d' Orleans, into 
 Normandy, he was at Mont St. Michael, a 
 place then remarkable for a cage in which a 
 Dutch newspaper editor had been confined 
 seventeen years, for writing against Louis 
 XIV. Madame de Genlis acquainted her 
 pupils with every thing that could improve, 
 or usefully inform their minds, and, deem- 
 ing this an opportunity for enabling them 
 to take a lesson, she enquired of the peo- 
 ple in the neighbourhood respecting the 
 " prisoner's cage," which gave celebrity 
 to the spot. " I interrogated them," she 
 says, " about the famous iron cage. They 
 told me it was not of iron, but of wood, 
 framed of enormous logs, between which 
 were interstices of the width of three or four 
 fingers'-breadth. It was about fifteen years 
 since any prisoners were confined there 
 wholly, but they still put in those who were 
 obstreperous for twenty-four hours, or two 
 days, though the place was horribly damp and 
 unwholesome, and though there was another 
 prison as strong, and more healthy. I ex-
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 121 
 
 pressed surprize, and the Prior assured me 
 that it was his intention, at some future time, 
 to destroy this monument of cruelty. Upon 
 this Mademoiselle d'Orleans and her brothers 
 cried out, that they should be delighted to see 
 it destroyed in their presence. The Prior 
 said that he could afford them the satis- 
 faction they desired the next morning, and 
 that this would be assuredly the finest enter- 
 tainment he could give them. A few 
 hours before our departure for St. Mi- 
 chael, the Prior, followed by the monks, two 
 carpenters, one of the Swiss of the Castle, 
 and the greater part of the prisoners, who, at 
 our request, were allowed to be present, ac- 
 companied us to the place containing this hor- 
 rible cage. In order to reach it, we traversed 
 caverns so dark that we were obliged to use 
 lighted flambeaux. After descending many 
 steps, we reached a frightful cavern, where 
 stood this abominable cage. It was ex- 
 tremely small, and placed on ground so damp 
 that the water ran under it. The Duke of 
 Chartres, with enthusiastic expression, and 
 with a force beyond his years, gave the first 
 blow with hia axe to the cage, after which the 
 carpenters cut down the door, and removed 
 some of the wood. I never witnessed any 
 thing so interesting as the transports, the ac- 
 clamations, and the applauses of the prison- 
 ers, during this demolition. In the midst of 
 the tumult, I was struck with the melancholy 
 and miserable looks of the Swiss, who re- 
 garded the operation with the greatest signs 
 of grief. I mentioned this to the Prior, who 
 told me that the man regretted the destruc- 
 tion of the cage, because he made money by 
 showing it to strangers. The Duke of Char- 
 tres gave ten louis to him, saying that for 
 the future, instead of showing the cage to 
 travellers, he would have to point out to 
 them the place where it once stood, and that 
 surely that view would be much more agree- 
 able to them." At so early an age such an ex- 
 pression bespoke a rectitude of mind which 
 marked the desire and act of destroying the 
 cage as more than boyish. 
 
 The destruction of the Bastille in July 1789 
 was another opportunity for the instruction 
 of youth upon Madame de Genlis' plan. She 
 says, " The desire I had of showing my pupils 
 every thing, induced me to come from St. Leu, 
 and spend a few hours at Paris, to witness 
 from the garden of Beaumarchais the assem- 
 bling of the whole population of the capital, 
 for the purpose of pulling down and de- 
 molishing the Bastille. It is impossible to 
 give an idea of the scene ; you must have 
 seen it in order to conceive of it. This redoubt- 
 able fortress was covered with men, women, 
 and children, working with unequalled ardor, 
 
 on the loftiest parts of the building, even on 
 its turrets. The astonishing number of these 
 voluntary workmen, their activity, their en- 
 thusiasm, their pleasure at seeing the fall of 
 that terrible monument of tyranny, their 
 avenging hands, which seemed consecrated 
 by Providence, and which annihilated with 
 astonishing rapidity the work of many centu- 
 ries all this spoke at once to the imagination 
 and to the heart. No one had been more 
 shocked than I at the excesses committed at 
 the taking of the Bastille, but, as I had also 
 been witness for twenty years of many arbi- 
 trary imprisonments, I never cast my eyes 
 on that fortress without shuddering, and its 
 demolition afforded me unspeakable delight." 
 It is not to be doubted that, 'in company 
 with such an instructress, whom he regarded 
 as a mother, the Due de Chartres witnessed 
 this extraordinary scene with equal pleasure, 
 and derived a moral from it which influenced 
 his public and private life. At this age, when 
 the passions develop themselves, he was train- 
 ing in virtuous and manly habits, under a 
 woman of cheerful temper and excellent 
 sense. His conduct was amiable and prudent, 
 and he acquired a sedate and reserved char- 
 acter, which subsequent events strengthened 
 and confirmed. 
 
 About the same time Madame de Genlis 
 received a letter from him which she justly 
 calls " most touching," and cites the passage 
 from it by which she was most affected " I 
 propose," he says, " to deprive myself of my 
 pocket-money up to the conclusion of my 
 education, that is to say, up to the first of 
 April 1790, and to devote that money to be- 
 neficent purposes. On the first of each 
 month we will decide the use that is to be 
 made of it. I beg you to receive on this 
 subject my most sacred word of honor that 
 I should wish this to remain a secret between 
 ourselves; but you know well that all my 
 secrets are, and always shall be, yours." 
 When the Due de Chartres thus wrote and 
 determined, he was barely sixteen years old. 
 
 On attaining seventeen, his father, the Due 
 d'Orleans, informed Madame de Genlis that 
 the education of the Due de Chartres had 
 terminated. His father was immensely rich, 
 and according to a usage of the French court 
 the D'jc de Chartres was provided with 
 a separate establishment, and a large an- 
 nual allowance, as a Prince of the Blood 
 Koyal. It may be imagined that now, being 
 independent of control, he indulged in plea- 
 sures usual to youth of high birth, and that, 
 dazzled by the attractions of a luxurious me- 
 tropolis, and with the power of enjoying 
 its novelties and charms to excess, he lost 
 sight and shunned the presence of his former
 
 122 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 monitress. His course was highly honorable 
 to her and to himself. He had been taught 
 the importance, and now he realised the les- 
 son, of self-control. The first use he made 
 of his liberty was to acquaint Madame de 
 Genlis that until he was eighteen he 
 should visit her daily at Belle Chasse, to take 
 his lessons as usual, and he kept his word. 
 
 By the wish of Madame de Genlis, her ex- 
 emplary pupil became a member of the Phi- 
 lanthropic Society. In her presence he was 
 informed of a decree of the National Conven- 
 tion annulling the rights of elder brothers: 
 he embraced his brother the Duo de Mont- 
 pensier, whom he tenderly loved, and ex- 
 claimed, " Ah, how delighted I am !" 
 
 An earlier decree allowed colonels pro- 
 prietors, the option of either quitting the 
 service, or assuming active command. In 
 consideration of his high birth, the court had 
 given two to the Due de Chartres. He 
 entered the national service, by retaining one 
 of the regiments, the 14th Dragoons, and in 
 June 1791 he joined it in garrison at Vendome. 
 
 Within a few days after taking the command 
 of his regiment, he had bathed in the river, 
 and was dressing on the shore, when one of 
 the bathers was seized with a violent cramp, 
 and cried for assistance ; the Duke instantly 
 j umped into the water, swam to him, seized 
 him by the hair, and, at the imminent hazard 
 of his own life, brought him to the shore. 
 The man was a custom-house officer, and the 
 next day he went to the Duke's, with his 
 wife and children, and threw himself in 
 gratitude at his feet. The man was saved in 
 the middle of the day, in presence of many 
 spectators, and the humanity and courage of 
 the Duke were rewarded with the solemn 
 presentation of a civic crown by the city. 
 He enclosed a leaf of it in an affectionate 
 letter to Madame de Genlis, and warmly 
 thanked her for having made him learn to 
 swim. " In fact," says Madame de Genlis, 
 " when I sent him and his brothers to the 
 swimming school, I often told them that it 
 was a branch of knowledge they ought to ac- 
 quire, both for themselves and for others. 
 For the same reason I taught them to bleed 
 and to dress wounds. During a whole 
 winter I took them regularly to the Hotel 
 Dieu, to dress the wounds of the poor." 
 Such an education as Madame de 'Genlis 
 bestowed on the Duke de Chartres and his 
 brothers is unknown to England. 
 
 About this time the Due de Chartres, at 
 the instigation of his father, the Due d'Or- 
 leans, became a member of the Jacobin club ; 
 and at a meeting of the club in Vendome, 
 on the 7th of August, 1791, he acquiesced in 
 the principles of the revolution, and laid on 
 
 the table the decoration of the order of the 
 Holy Ghost, which he had been accustomed 
 to wear. He was then in his nineteenth year. 
 That he had an enlightened love of liberty 
 was manifested by signal humanity and re- 
 spect for order. A priest who had refused 
 to conform to the new constitution was ac- 
 cused by the infuriated populace of Vendome 
 with having derided the procession of a con- 
 stitutional curate. The Due de Chartres 
 courageously interposed, and rescued the man, 
 at the moment he was about to perish under 
 their brutal rage. 
 
 The Duke marched with his regiment and 
 joined the army of the north. His first mi- 
 litary achievements were under General 
 Biron. He fought in the action of Quico- 
 riun on the 28th of April, 1792, and in the 
 action of Bossu the next day. As mareschal 
 de camp, under General Lnckner, he com- 
 manded a brigade of cavalry in the action 
 before Courtray. In July his brigade was 
 detached, and served with the army a 25,000 
 men ordered to oppose the Duke of Bruns- 
 wick and 80,000 Prussians. In the different 
 engagements he was distinguished by valor 
 and penetration. He attained the rank of 
 lieutenant-general ; and, on the 20th of Sep- 
 tember, commanded the second line of Kel- 
 lerman's army, at the battle of Valmy. His 
 obstinate defence of a mill in front of the vil- 
 lage contributed mainly to the success of the 
 day. He was offered the post of governor of 
 Strasbourg, which he declined, because he 
 must have remained inactive. He joined the 
 army of Flanders, under General Dumoriez, 
 who entrusted him with the command of the 
 second column. On the 5th of November he 
 bivouacked with his division on the heights of 
 Jemappe, and, on the following day, com- 
 manded the centre of Dumouriez's army in 
 the decisive battle of Jemappe. He rallied a 
 body of troops which fled in the heat of the en- 
 gagement, and led them back to the charge ; 
 his military abilities and persevering courage 
 were mentioned with high praise by Dumou- 
 riez in his despatches. On the 13th he 
 headed the right wing of the army at Ander- 
 lecht ; entered Brussels with Dumouriez the 
 next day; and, on the 27th, was engaged for 
 ten hours in the attack and route of the Aus- 
 trian rear-guard at Varroux, which put the 
 French in possession of Liege. On these 
 occasions his brothers also had commands. 
 
 In several other engagements the Due de 
 Chartres commanded with distinction. In a 
 memorial by Dumouriez against the Due 
 d'Orleans, he says, " his sons have effectually 
 served their country in the armies I command- 
 ed, without displaying, at any time, the least 
 tinge of ambition. For the eldest of them
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 123 
 
 [the Due de Chartres] I entertain the hignest 
 friendship founded on the best merited es- 
 teem." 
 
 After the execution of Louis XVI. Du- 
 mouriez, who had desired to see order re- 
 stored to France under a constitutional mo- 
 narchy, was unjustly suspected of designing 
 to place the Due d'Orleans on the throne ; 
 and the National Convention sent commis- 
 sioners to arrest him. He seized the 
 commissioners, and sent them prisoners to the 
 Austrians, and, to save his own life, fled for 
 protection within the Austrian lines. About 
 the same time, the brave Due de Char- 
 tres and his brothers had been unjustly 
 proscribed and declared outlaws, and a de- 
 cree for their arrest was issued by the Na- 
 tional Convention. Their crime was rela- 
 tionship to the late King. On the 6th of 
 April, 1793, the Due de Chartres escaped 
 to Mons, the head-quarters of the Prince of 
 Saxe-Cobourg. The Arch-duke Charles of- 
 fered him a Lieutenant-Generalship, the 
 command of a division in the Austrian ser- 
 vice, and the honors due to his birth. 
 These proffers he immediately declined ; for 
 he had resolved never to bear arms against 
 his country : the only favor he required or 
 accepted was a passport. His brothers were 
 less fortunate. They were seized at Nice, 
 and rigorously confined at Marseilles. Their 
 father, the Due d'Orleans, was dungeoned 
 in the Conciergerie at Paris. Their mother 
 had long been separated from him, and lived 
 secluded. 
 
 While the brothers had been thus engaged 
 and were thus circumstanced, their sister, 
 Mademoiselle Orleans, with whom they had 
 been reared, was taken charge of by Madame 
 de Genlis, and brought to England in Octo- 
 ber, 1791. The ladies resided about three 
 months at Bath ; several months at Bury St. 
 Edmunds, and made a tour through different 
 parts of the kingdom, and on account of their 
 connection with the late Duke, and their 
 liberal sentiments, received many insults 
 from the insolence of emigrants of the old 
 Court of France. In September, 1792, the 
 Convention issued a decree respecting emi- 
 grants, which compelled Madame de Genlis, 
 for the sake of Mademoiselle d'Orleans, to 
 return with her immediately to Paris. On 
 the following day, they were ordered to quit 
 Paris, within forty-eight hours, and France 
 without delay. They retired to Tournay, and 
 from thence, on the reconquest of Flanders, 
 to a temporary asylum at Zug, in Switzer- 
 land. 
 
 The Due de Chartres remained at Mons 
 only twenty-four hours, while his passport 
 was preparing, and with less than a hundred 
 Louis-d ors, being the whole of his wealth, set 
 
 out for Switzerland, and joined his sister at 
 Zug. The magistrates of the town would 
 not permit them to remain, and they withdrew 
 to Zurich, whence they were also expelled. 
 From the moment of the Duke's arrival in 
 Switzerland, he was persecuted by the aris- 
 tocratical party there ; and, knowing that Ro- 
 bespierre would hold his relatives in France 
 responsible for his flight, he determined 
 to disappear so completely that it should 
 be supposed he was no longer in existence. 
 He therefore placed his sister in a convent, 
 and afterwards journeyed on foot to the 
 loftiest mountains of the Alps ; but, not 
 daring to show himself in places which are 
 commonly the resort of the curious, he pur- 
 sued an interesting and wholly unknown 
 route. As he had left with his sister the 
 little money which he possessed, he passed 
 four months of his retreat in extreme penury 
 and privation. On great days and holydays 
 his expenditure, the cost of lodging and diet 
 for himself and a faithful valet, who could not 
 be prevailed upon to quit him, amounted to 
 30 sols. (Is. 3d.); but, being at length re- 
 duced to his last louis, the Duke was obliged 
 to relinquish his only servant. 
 
 No man, more than the Due de Chartres, 
 preserved by firm and prudent demeanor 
 the respect due to great misfortunes. Persons, 
 who in the flourishing state of the Orleans 
 family would have bent before him, had 
 dared to treat him arrogantly. He was now 
 scarcely twenty years of age ; had com- 
 manded in the field of battle, and shown the 
 most impetuous and distinguished gallantry; 
 and at this age, when reason scarcely begins 
 to allay the heat of youthful blood, his firm- 
 ness and constancy were unalterable. He 
 calmly suffered the severity of his lot and 
 harsh treatment without complaint, and with- 
 out even seeming to regard them as out of 
 the ordinary course. On the departure of his 
 servant, which was about the end of the year 
 1793, he heard of a vacancy in the professor- 
 ship of mathematics at Reichenau, a college 
 of the Grisons, and, with others, he became a 
 candidate for it, under a borrowed name : he 
 satisfactorily replied to the questions of the 
 examiners, and obtained the appointment. 
 The name he assumed was Corby. He re- 
 collected it as belonging to a shoe-maker in 
 the Palais Royal ; and it served to recal to 
 his mind his beloved country, and the palace 
 of his ancestors. About this time Robespierre 
 succeeded in obtaining the death of the Due 
 d'Orleans, and consequently the Due de 
 Chartres succeeded to his father's title. 
 
 In the college of Riecheriau the Due d'Or-. 
 leans taught mathematics in the German lan- 
 guage, besides geography, history, and the 
 French and English languages ; and so won
 
 124 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 the affection of the pupils by his kindness, 
 and the respect of the masters by his intellec- 
 tual attainments, that M de Salis, who had 
 persecuted him as Due d'Orleans without 
 having known him personally, entertained 
 great respect for the good sense and merits of 
 the young professor of Reichenau, whom he 
 knew only as M. Corby, and invited him to 
 become the preceptor of his sons. The 
 duke declined, and for eight months he 
 remained in his college, rising at four 
 o'clock every morning, and fulfilling his 
 duties with scrupulous punctuality and care. 
 The death of Robespierre, and a more mode- 
 rate exercise of power in the succeeding 
 government, removing his apprehensions for 
 the safety of his mother and brothers, he re- 
 linquished his professorship, with an honor- 
 able certificate, of the services and abilities 
 of M. Corby, from the authorities of the col- 
 lege. The simplicity of his manners pre- 
 vented the least suspicion of his rank, and he 
 withdrew to renew an affectionate corre- 
 spondence with a few friends, who furnished 
 him with a small sum of money. 
 
 He desired to go to America, but there 
 were difficulties he could not surmount, 
 and he walked through several countries in 
 Europe. He economised and maintained 
 his health by travelling on foot, and in that 
 manner, about the middle of 1794, arrived 
 at Hamburg. From thence he went to Copen- 
 hagen, explored Denmark, Sweden, and Nor- 
 way, and visited the Mahlstrom, or Great 
 "Whirlpool, notwithstanding the dangers be- 
 setting the approach. He penetrated to the 
 North Cape and within thirteen degrees of 
 the pole, wandered in Finland, and returned 
 by the way of Sweden to Hamburgh. On 
 his route he had been recognised, and offered 
 military command, which he refused, in pur- 
 suance of his resolve never to serve against 
 France. His mind had expanded with his 
 studies in the college of the Grisons, was 
 strengthened by self-examination and reflec- 
 tion in solitude, and was elevated by the 
 sublime scenes of nature. Mixing with per- 
 sons of all classes and opinions, he gained 
 such a knowledge of mankind as few can 
 attain. Perhaps such moral and physical 
 acquirements were never united in an indi- 
 vidual of such station; and certainly no indi- 
 vidual of any station ever rose to such high 
 moral dignity without severe and long proba- 
 tion in adversity. 
 
 On the Due d'Orleans contemplating re- 
 tirement to America, it was with a view of 
 enabling himself to procure the means of 
 existence. Some land in that country, which 
 required clearing, was offered to him by an 
 American : in answering the proposition he 
 expressed himself in terms which beautifully 
 
 exemplify his character. He says, " I am 
 heartily disposed to labor for the acquisi- 
 tion of an independence. Misfortune has 
 smitten, but, thank God, it has not pros- 
 trated me. I am more than happy that 
 misfortunes in my youth prevented the for- 
 mation of habits difficult to break through, 
 and that prosperity was snatched from me 
 before I could either use or abuse it." He 
 that has dispositions and feelings like these 
 may be injured, but cannot be destroyed. 
 A man that conquers himself is unsubduable 
 by the evils of life : in his integrity he smiles 
 upon afflictions, as an able commander in an 
 impregnable fortress during an assault, and 
 holds out against the combined forces of the 
 world. 
 
 From before the escape of the Duke of 
 Orleans to Mons in April 1793, and during 
 his pedestrian wanderings, his brothers re- 
 mained in prison, frequently apprehensive of 
 death from the factions alternately ruling in 
 France. In 1796, %vhile the Duke was in 
 concealment in the duchy of Holstein, and 
 his brothers were in the fourth year of their 
 imprisonment, he received a letter from his 
 mother, in which she earnestly expresses a 
 hope " that the prospect of relieving the 
 misfortunes of his affected mother and his 
 unhappy family may induce his generous 
 spirit to contribute to the peace and security 
 of his country " The Duchess had received 
 intimation that the French Executive Direct- 
 ory would liberate his brothers on condition 
 that the Duke of Orleans left Europe, and 
 that his brothers followed his example. This 
 she informed him of, and his affectionate 
 answer to her letter, was: "When my 
 dearest mother shall have received this 
 letter, her orders will have been executed 
 I shall already have departed for America. 
 I seem to be in a dream when I think how 
 soon I shall again embrace my brothers and 
 be re-united to them, I, who formerly ima- 
 gined that our separation was impossible. 
 Think not, however, that in any thing I com- 
 plain of my destiny. Oh, no ! I feel too 
 sensibly how much more frightful it might 
 really be I shall not even deem it unfortu- 
 nate, if, after being restored to my brothers, 
 I learn that my dear mother is also well and 
 comfortable, and especially if I may indulge 
 the thought of contributing in any manner to 
 the trarquillity and happiness of France* 
 For my country I cannot feel any thing per- 
 sonal as a sacrifice and, whilst I live, there 
 is none that I am not prepared to make for 
 her." He immediately prepared to embark 
 for America under the stipulations of the 
 Directory, and with their passport embarked 
 at Hamburgh for an asylum in the transat- 
 lantic world.
 
 REVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 125 
 
 In October, 1796, the Duke of Orleans ar- 
 rived at Philadelphia, where in the course of 
 a few months he experienced the pleasure of 
 a most affectionate meeting with his brothers, 
 the Due de Montpensier and the Count de 
 Beaujolais, on their landing from France. 
 They mutually resolved to part no more, and 
 ai ranged a mode of living together in mutual 
 happiness. They kept one servant, and, at- 
 tended by him, made an extensive tour, in 
 which they visited General Washington, who 
 cordially and hospitably received and enter- 
 tained them at Mount Vernon. On parting 
 from their venerable host, they penetrated 
 into the interior, went to the great lakes, 
 traversed forests and savannahs, and spent 
 much time in living among the native Indians. 
 On returning to Philadelphia, their residence 
 in that city was enlivened by intelligent so- 
 ciety, until they set out for New York, whence 
 they went to Massachusetts and other states, 
 leisurely sojourning in each, particularly at 
 New Orleans. They enquired into the insti- 
 tutions and government of the union and the 
 different states, observed their operation, and 
 acquainted themselves with the laws and con- 
 stitution of England. While thus occupied, 
 they learned that their mother, the Duchess of 
 Orleans, had been forced into Spain. Anxi- 
 ously desiring to see her, they proceeded 
 down the Ohio and the Mississipi to the 
 Ilavannah, where the Duke of Orleans wrote 
 to the King of Spain for permission to pass 
 into that kingdom for the purpose of visiting 
 her. After a tedious waiting of eighteen 
 months at the Ilavannah, an answer was re- 
 turned to the application, and they embarked 
 for the Isle of Providence, whence they 
 sailed in an English vessel to Halifax. On 
 their arrival they were kindly welcomed by 
 the Duke of Kent, then Governor of Nova 
 Scotia. Here they spent some time, during 
 which the Duke of Kent entertained them 
 handsomely, and frequently and pressingly 
 invited them to take up their residence in 
 England. They returned to New York, 
 whence they sailed in a packet-boat for 
 Falmouth. 
 
 In February, 1800, the Duke of Orleans 
 with his brothers arrived in London, and was 
 formally introduced at the court of St. James's. 
 After a short stay, the Duke of Orleans made 
 an effort to see his mother, and sailed for a 
 Spanish port, but in consequence of the war he 
 was not allowed to land, the ship was ordered 
 away, and he returned, smarting with disap- 
 pointment, to England. The three brothers 
 took up their residence at Twickenham, and 
 lived in retirement, frowned upon from Hart- 
 well, where Louis XVII. lived with the Count 
 d' Artois (afterwards Charles X.), the Due 
 d' Angouleme, and the rest of the Bourbon 
 
 family, in the midst of adherents to the old 
 rei)iie. The independent spirit and known 
 liberal sentiments of the Due d' Orleans and 
 his brothers were not to be tolerated. Neither 
 of the brothers would accept a shilling from 
 the English Government, and the Royalists 
 at Hartwell were all in the receipt of pensions 
 this was an additional offence such an of- 
 fence as could only have been committed by 
 those who loved their country better than 
 the " right divine of kings to govern wrong." 
 Slights of this kind such culprit* were well 
 able to bear, and they spent their time in 
 mutual instruction and rational pleasures, 
 without an inroad upon their happiness until 
 the health of the two'youngerbrothers'gradually 
 declined. The Duke de Montpensier fell 
 into a consumption, and to the inexpressible 
 grief of his brothers died in May 1807. He 
 was buried in Westminster Abbey. Tliis af- 
 fliction increased certain symptoms of the 
 same disease in the Count de Beaujolais. In 
 the following year he was advised to go to a 
 milder climate, and was attended to Malta by 
 the Due d'Orleans, whose attentions to him 
 were unremitting and unavailing; for he died 
 a few days after their landing. Thus bereaved, 
 the Due d'Orleans left Malta for Messina, 
 and visited the court of Palermo. Thence 
 he went to Gibraltar, and then returned to 
 England. 
 
 The Duke's sister, Mademoiselle d'Orleans, 
 whom in 1793 he had placed in a convent at 
 Bremgarten, had removed to the convent of 
 Fribourg under the protection of her aunt the 
 Princess Conti They afterwards went to Ba- 
 varia and into Hungary, where Mademoiselle 
 d'Orleans remained until the Princess died. 
 In 1802 her mother, the venerable Duchess of 
 Orleans, then residing in Catalonia, wishing 
 to see her once more, sent a lady to conduct 
 her from Presburg,and in the month of March 
 they joyfully met after a separation of many 
 years, and lived togetherat Figueras. In 1808 
 the French invaded Spain, suddenly bom- 
 barded Figueras, and the ladies were com- 
 pelled to escape in the night, and seek shelter 
 with the Spaniards in arms. Information of 
 their situation reached the Due d'Orleans. 
 He arranged to convey them from the 
 scene of war. The Duchess preferred to 
 remain in Spain, but sent her daughter to 
 join the Duke. Mademoiselle d' Orleans, ex- 
 pecting to find her brother at Malta, arrived 
 there after his departure ; she sought him at 
 Gibraltar with like ill success; she then came 
 to England, and missed him at London. 
 Hastening to Portsmouth she met with him just 
 as he was about to embark in an English frigate 
 for the Mediterranean, and they sailed together 
 for Palermo. 
 
 At the former visit of the Due d'Orleans to
 
 126 
 
 ANNALS OF THE 
 
 the court of Sicily, he had become attached 
 to the Princess Amelia, daughter of Ferdi- 
 nand IV., who had been educated by a lady of 
 singular merit. This princess possessed many 
 amiable qualities and domestic qualifications, 
 which she had exercised in a season of ad- 
 versity, to the astonishment of most, and the 
 admiration of all, of the court ladies. In 
 1798, on the invasion of the French, she had 
 been hastily driven from Italy, to take refuge 
 in Sicily with her brother, a child of six 
 years, who perished during the horrors 
 of a tempestuous and dangerous voyage. 
 On her landing, nothing had been prepared, 
 she was in distress from the death of her 
 brother in a new residence in a strange 
 country, with a trifling pittance. Notwith- 
 standing rigid economy, she endured many 
 privations ; but the qualifications she had 
 derived from an excellent education her in- 
 dustry turned to account, and she preserved 
 herself from dependence. This was the lady 
 whom the Due d'Orleans esteemed, and she 
 equally esteemed him. It was on a visit to 
 her that he embarked with his sister. At 
 Palermo the marriage between the duke and 
 the princess was settled. Besides his sister, 
 he had but one dear relative his mother ; 
 and he was anxious that both should be pre- 
 sent at the ceremony the only ceremony in 
 the world, perhaps, that contributed to his 
 happiness. He had commissioned the Che- 
 valier de Broval to arrange the means of con- 
 ducting his venerated parent from a Spanish 
 port to the island of Minorca ; and the duke 
 himself sailed to Port Mahon, and conducted 
 her to Palermo, where, for the first time in 
 sixteen years, the members of the Orleans 
 family met together on the 25th of Novem- 
 ber, 1809, when the duke's marriage was so- 
 lemnized. 
 
 In May, 1810, the regency of Cadiz sent a 
 frigate with despatches to the Due d'Orleans, 
 requesting him to accept of a military com- 
 mand in Catalonia. He went on board 
 landed at Saragossa was received with dis- 
 tinguished honors viewed the fortifications 
 of the place hastened to Cadiz but the 
 commission he had been solicited to receive 
 was withheld. The government of Spain 
 was divided by faction, and he returned to 
 Palermo in September, a few days after the 
 birth of his first son. Shortly afterwards 
 political dissentions commenced in Sicily, 
 and agitated the island for four years. In 
 these the duke took no part except to con- 
 ciliate. During this period he had another 
 son and two daughters. 
 
 On the recal of Louis XVIII. to France, 
 by the operations of the combined army, the 
 Due d'Orleans proceeded to Paris alone, 
 where he made a short stay, and then returned 
 
 to Sicily for his family. Shortly after their 
 arrival, Louis XVIII. appointed him colonel- 
 general of the Hussars. On the news of 
 Napoleon's landing from Elba, in March 
 1815, the king ordered the duke to Lyons; 
 but effectual resistance could not be made in 
 that quarter, and the duke hastened back to 
 Paris. On the 16th the king appointed him 
 to command the army of the North, with the 
 Duke of Treviso (Mortur). The duke adopted 
 every possible means to secure the fidelity 
 of the troops to the royal cause. The king 
 was at Lisle, in person. It was his desire to 
 make a stand there with the household troops, 
 and the force that could be obtained from the 
 National Guard, but all endeavour was fruit- 
 less, and to avoid capture he hastened away. 
 On the 24th the Due d'Orleans followed him. 
 A French paper reports that, when the duke 
 took leave of his officers, he said to one of 
 them, " Go, and resume the national cockade. 
 I feel honored by having worn it, and 
 would wish to wear it still." If he said this, 
 it was in reference to his having served under 
 the tri-color early in the revolution. On 
 quitting Lisle he addressed the following 
 letter to Mortier : 
 
 " My dear Marshal, 1 give up to you. 
 entirely the command which I have had the 
 happiness of exercising conjointly with you 
 in the department of the North. I am too 
 good a Frenchman to sacrifice the interests 
 of France because new misfortunes compel 
 me to quit it. I go to hide myself in retire- 
 ment and oblivion. It only remains for me 
 to release you from all the orders which I 
 have given you, and to recommend you to 
 do what your excellent judgment and pa- 
 triotism may suggest as best for the interests 
 of France. 
 
 " Louis PHILIPPE D'ORLEANS." 
 
 On this letter being shown to Napoleon, 
 he turned to the Duke de Bassano and said, 
 " See what the Duke of Orleans has written 
 to Mortier. This letter does him honor ; he 
 always had a French heart." 
 
 During the Hundred Days, the Due d'Or- 
 leans retired to England, and Louis XVIII. 
 was again seated on the throne of France. 
 The Duke returned to Paris, but visited this 
 country afterwards. In the summer of 1816 
 he was residing at Twickenham and received a 
 respectful invitation from the Society for the 
 relief of Distressed School masters to honor 
 their annual dinner in London with his com- 
 pany. He addressed an answer to the Trea- 
 surer of the Society, regretting his inability 
 to attend, inclosing a liberal donation for the 
 charity, and adding, " that among the 
 motives which made him feel an attachment 
 to school-masters was that of having been him-
 
 DEVOLUTION IN FRANCE, 1830. 
 
 127 
 
 self once a member of the profession. It was 
 one of the many vicissitudes of fortune which 
 had fallen to his lot, that, at a period of severe 
 distress and persecution, he had the good luck 
 of being ad minted as teacher in a college, 
 where he gave lessons regularly for the space 
 of eight months. He hoped, therefore, that 
 the Society for distressed Schoolmasters 
 would permit him to tender his mite as a 
 fellow-schoolmaster." It is affirmed that 
 some prophecies have a double sense. Mr. 
 Brougham's memorable saying " the School- 
 master is abroad," and his views of what the 
 Schoolmaster was capable of effecting, were 
 in one sense almost prophetic. The Due 
 d'Orleans, of ancient royal ancestry, and 
 affianced to royalty with the blood of 
 Henry the Great running in his veins with 
 a landed income far greater than the richest 
 in France to support his title voluntarily 
 fell into the ranks of a Society of School- 
 masters, and called himself " a fellow School- 
 master." True, indeed, it is figuratively, that 
 " the schoolmaster is abroad ;" and that, figu- 
 ratively and literally, " the schoolmaster is 
 enthroned," and teaching nations how to live. 
 It happened that, in the same year, 1816, 
 during the absence of the late Duke of Kent 
 at Brussels, his birth-day, November 2, was 
 celebrated by a splended public festival, a^ 
 Fishmongers' Hall, and the Due d'Orleans, 
 as a personal and warmly-attached friend of 
 the Duke of Kent, was one of the numerous 
 guests. On giving the health of the royal 
 visitor, the Lord Mayor, as chairman, particu- 
 larly congratulated him on many circum- 
 stances connected with his residence in Eng- 
 land. The Due d'Orleans returned thanks in 
 a brief but elegant address, delivered with 
 peculiar fluency and force. He had been en- 
 gaged, he said, as was flatteringly observed 
 by the Lord Mayor, in rearing his infant 
 family in this country, and the best acknow- 
 ledgment he could make, in return for the 
 many kindnesses he had received here, was 
 the assurance that, in his parental instructions, 
 he should ever inculcate in the minds of his 
 children the purest principles of the British 
 constitution, and an endearing attachment to 
 its institutions and liberties. There existed 
 a warm friendship between the Due d'Orleans 
 and the late Duke of Kent, who a short time 
 before his death wrote a letter with this pas- 
 sage : " The Due d'Orleans is my particular 
 friend, and I consider him, without a single 
 exception, as one of the most judicious and 
 sensible men that I ever knew, or can ever 
 hope to know. He is perfectly well disposed ; 
 but has many illiberal enemies among those 
 who, with most cruel injustice, visit upon 
 him their just hatred of the father." 
 
 Paul Courier, vine dresser, a French 
 writer, distinguished for talent and honored 
 for honesty, two qualities seldom combined, 
 in a letter printed in 1822, says: 
 
 " I love the Duke of Orleans, because, 
 although born a prince, he deigned to become 
 a man. He never made any promise to me ; 
 but, had the occasion occurred, I would have 
 trusted in him, and, the compact once made, 
 I think he would have adhered to it without 
 deception, without deliberating about it with 
 gentlemen, or consulting Jesuits on the sub- 
 ject. My reason for thinking so is this : 
 He is of our own time of this age, riot of 
 another ; and has seen little of what we call 
 the ancien regime. He fought in our ranks, 
 and therefore is not afraid of inferior officers. 
 He afterwards became an emigrant, contrary 
 to his wish ; but he never made war against 
 us, knowing too well what was due to his 
 native soil, and that one cannot be in the 
 right against one's country. He was aware 
 of that and many other things which are not 
 to be learned in the rank to which he be- 
 longed. Fortune willed that he should 
 descend from that rank, and while young live 
 like ourselves. In France he fought our 
 common enemies ; out of France he labored 
 for his daily bread. It cannot be said of 
 him that ''he has forgot nothing, and learned 
 nothing.' Among foreigners his business was 
 instruction, not asking alms. He did not urge 
 Pitt nor implore Coburg to avenge the cause of 
 aristocracy by ravaging our plains and burn- 
 ing our villages. Since his return he has not 
 founded masses and seminaries, nor endowed 
 convents, at our expense ; but, respectable in 
 his conduct and in his morals, he has given an 
 example which preaches better than the mis- 
 sionaries. In a word, he is a good man. 
 For my part, I wish that all princes were like 
 him : none of them would lose by that, and 
 we should be gainers. If he should ever 
 govern, he will put many things in order, not 
 merely by the prudence which he may pos- 
 sess, but by another virtue not less consider- 
 able, but too little celebrated I mean his 
 economy ; a citizen-like quality, if you will, 
 which the court abhors in a prince, but 
 which is so valuable, so excellent, for us tax 
 payers. What do I say? so divine, that 
 with it I would almost quit him for every 
 other quality. While I speak of him in this 
 way, it is not because I know him better than 
 you ; nay, perhaps I do not know him so 
 well, having never seen him. I know only 
 what is said ; but the public is not stupid, 
 and can judge princes, for they live in public. 
 Neither is it because I am his partizan, for 
 I have never been of any man's party. I do 
 not follow any one ; for I do not seek my for-
 
 128 
 
 ANNALS OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. 
 
 tune in revolutions and counter-revolutions, 
 which always turn to the profit of some folks. 
 Born one -of the people, I remain in my place 
 by choice; and, were I obliged to choose, I 
 should still be of the party of the people of 
 the peasants like myself." 
 
 When the Due d'Orleans settled in France, 
 after the Hundred Days, he quietly retired 
 within his domestic circle. His children 
 have been educated with the care which it 
 may be imagined such parents would affec- 
 tionately bestow on the offspring of their 
 affection. Their mother, in every sense an 
 excellent woman, has found constant em- 
 ployment in the regulation of her household, 
 and in the education and management of her 
 daughters. It is a happy family, charactizesed 
 by a simplicity of manners inexplicable to 
 people of fashion. 
 
 The chief estate of the Due d'Orleans 
 in the Palais Royal, so called from Louis 
 XIII. and the Queen regent, with the 
 Royal Family, having taken up their resi- 
 dence there in 1643. It was originally 
 commenced in 1629 by the Cardinal Riche- 
 lieu as a mere hotel, but by his enlarge- 
 ments it at length assumed the name of the 
 Palais Cardinal. It was presented .by him 
 to Louis XIII., who formed the Place du 
 Palais Royal in front of it to afford apart- 
 ments to Louis XIV. He, on coming to the 
 throne, increased the Palais Royal in size, and 
 gave itjto Philippe of Orleans, Due de Chartres, 
 upon his marriage with Marie Francoise de 
 Bourbon. It was afterwards successively mo- 
 dified, rebuilt, and embellished. In the former 
 revolution it was called the Palais Egalite, and 
 after the death of the late Due d'Orleans 
 was converted into cafes, ball-rooms, and 
 places for gambling. In 1795 a military com- 
 mission was established here, and it was the 
 residence of the president and other officers : 
 it was then called the Palais du Tribunal. 
 On the return of Louis XVIII., in 1814, the 
 present Due d'Orleans -furnished it for his 
 own residence. During the Hundred Days 
 Lucien Buonaparte established himself in the 
 Palais Royal and received the ministers and 
 grand dignitaries of Napoleon. On the return 
 of the King, the Due d'Orleans resumed pos- 
 session of the Palais Royal. The Duke's 
 principal business and recreation in Paris 
 have consisted in altering and improving 
 this edifice, and in planting and adorning the 
 gardens : his works of this kind have enabled 
 him to give daily employment to upwards 
 of 500 persons. He has been a judicious 
 
 promoter of art, and contributed largely to the 
 diffusion of useful knowledge and enlighten- 
 ed opinions. 
 
 Since the Due d'Orleans finally settled in 
 France, he has appeared very little in pub- 
 lic aflairs, and was seldom heard of but 
 through the revilings of courtiers. The 
 breaker of the prisoner's cage at St. Michaels, 
 the proscribed and exiled of his country, the 
 penniless wanderer in the high alps, the 
 teacher of the mathematics in the Orisons, 
 the pedestrian traveller to the North Pole, 
 the traverser of the American wilds, the 
 observer of the people of despotic and free 
 states, the student of the laws and usages of 
 nations, the valiant warrior, the accomplished 
 scholar, the lover of truth, the practical 
 philosopher, the friend of Washington and 
 Lafayette, knew all that passed and said 
 nothing. The cherished advisers of the 
 living representative of divine right on the 
 throne of France were eminent intriguers and 
 fanatic priests, hoary in ignorance and su- 
 perstition believers in few things credible 
 and in all things incredible, confirmed 
 disbelievers of "facts and revolutions," which 
 they knew of and had witnessed. By them and 
 by their master the opinions of the Due d'Or- 
 leans were derided, and his advice scorned. 
 Had he lifted his voice aloud he would have ex- 
 cited their imperishable hate, and perhaps fallen 
 a victim to precautionary malice. He could 
 not be the counsellor of him who counselled 
 only with fools and flatterers, and he would 
 not be the instigator of the people. He knew 
 that the ripening of knowledge was not to be 
 hastened, and that until ripened it would not 
 work its perfect work. Wisely, therefore, he 
 had calmly observed in silence the march of 
 events which commenced with the principles 
 that he grew up with, and with which he 
 knew the procession would terminate. To 
 acknowledge these principles was not eti- 
 quette at court. They had demanded introduc- 
 tion and were refused. The people deter- 
 mined to stay the plague of legitimacy the 
 principles burst in Charles X. bowed, and 
 fell before them, as Dagon fell before the ark 
 and the schoolmaster of the Grisons be- 
 came King of the French. An old courtier 
 eagerly knelt to kiss hands ; Philippe Louis 
 I., with the tri-color on his heart, drew back, 
 " We shall have done with this !" he said, and 
 offered his hand for a friendly shake ; the 
 courtier drew back in return, " by the holy 
 bottle of the holy oil of Rheims," exclaimed 
 the terrified ex-minion, " this is not a King.'" 
 
 J. Haddon, Printer, Castle Street, Finsbtiry.
 
 WHOLESALE AND RETAIL LIST OF BOOKS, 
 
 $ublt<$l)cD anD 5olt> bg MR. TEGG, Jlo, 73, fjcapsitic, XonDon. 
 
 Where all Orders which may be intrusted to him, of whatever magnitude, and whether 
 for home trade pr exportation, will be executed with the utmost promptitude and 
 correctness. T. T. will be happy to execute, as Commissioner for England, all 
 Favours from Booksellers, in any part of the Globe, on equitable Terms. 
 
 HUpublication of tyt HLontron 
 
 This Day in jmblished, the EIGHTH EDITION, printed in Royal Svo. double columns, embellished with SKVI-.N 
 EV:KIVI.V:S, to In' continued every Fortnight until completed, PART I. Price 8s. of 
 
 THE LONDON ENCYCLOPAEDIA ; 
 
 Or, UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY of SCIENCE, ART, LITERATURE, and PRACTICAL MECHANICS. 
 
 This Work will be completed in Forty-five Parts, each page containing printed matter equal to that of any 
 preoedini; quarto Encyclopedia; and its conductors stand pledged to publish the whole in a much shorter period 
 than that in which any similar undertaking has ever appeared": thus avoiding the delays, the contradictions, the 
 changes of plan and contributors, ever incident to works of this kind when long protracted. 
 CONDITIONS OF PUBLICATION. 
 
 1. This work will be completed in Forty-five Parts, or half Volumes, royal octavo, price Right Shillings, in boards, 
 
 each part containing as much matter as any part of similar works published at one guinea. 
 
 2. A Part, containing 384 pages and seven engravings, will be published every fortnight, until the whole is completed. 
 :i. This work is in so forward a state, that the Publisher can confidently engage for its regular and punctual publica- 
 
 tion ; and that the whole will be completed within one year and a halt from this time. 
 
 Now publishing, in Monthly Parts, Price 2s. Gd. each, 
 
 Gartens an& J&enagen'e of tfjc Zoological 
 
 Being DESCRIPTIONS and FIGURES in Illustration of the NATURAL HISTORY of the living Animals in the Society's 
 Collection. Published, with the Sanction of the Council, under the Superintendence of the SECRETARY and 
 V trr-SfCRETARY of the Society. 
 
 WHITTINGHAM'S ROYAL EDITIONS 
 
 Of popular Standard Works, printed uniformly, and embellished with Engravings, Royal 18mo. 
 
 /. s.d. 
 
 Buffon's Natural History Im- 
 proved and brought down to 
 the Present Time, with 500 
 
 cuts, 4 vols 
 
 Gibbon's Roman Empire, 11 
 
 vols 2 96 
 
 Goldsmith's Rome, 2 vols.... 9 
 Goldsmith's Greece, 2 vols... 090 
 I liiinr and Smollett's England, 
 1(> vol 3 12 
 
 /. s.d. 
 Hume, Smollett, and Jones's 
 
 England. CO vols 4 10 
 
 Johnson's Kambler, 3 vols. .. 13 6 
 Jones's Continuation to Hume 
 
 and Smollett, 4 vols 1 1 
 
 Plutarch's Lives, o vols 1 70 
 
 Chesterfield's Letters, 3 vols. . 13 ti 
 Robertson's Historical Works, 
 
 10 vols 250 
 
 Robertson's Scotland, 3 vols. 13 6 
 
 . . . 
 
 Robertson's Charles V. 4 vols. o 18 
 
 Robertson's America, :i vols. 13 6 
 Rollin's Ancient History, 10 
 
 vols 2 50 
 
 Kn-M'li's Modern Europe, and 
 Continuation by Jones, 10 
 
 vols 2 50 
 
 Thomson's Seasons 40 
 
 Vicar of Wakefield, M cuts.. 6 
 
 Whiston's Joephus, 6 vols. ..I 70 
 
 !>odd's Reflections on Death 
 
 '.Mi 
 
 Economy of Human Life 2 
 
 Klir.aheth, by Madame Coltin ... 2 
 
 Falconer's Shipwreck 2 O 
 
 Fool of Quality, 2 voU 60 
 
 Kr.mklin's Life and Essays 4 
 
 Gems of Devotional Poetry 2 I) 
 
 Gems of Lyric Poetry 2 ti 
 
 Goldsmith's Bee 2 ti 
 
 *. rf. 
 
 Goldsmith's Essays 2 6 
 
 Goldsmith's Poetical Works 20 
 
 7Y Day is published, embellished with fine Engravings on Mteel, Copp, 
 STOTHARU, WESTALL, CORBOULD, HARVEY, 
 s.d. 
 
 Abclard and Heloise 2 fi 
 
 Bacon's Essays 2 fi 
 
 Belisaiius, by Marmontel 2 li 
 
 Burke on the Sublime 2 fi 
 
 Burns's Poetical Works, 2 vols. 
 Butler's Hudibras, with Notes ..40 
 
 Castle of Otranto 2 ti 
 
 Chapone's Letters 2 fi 
 
 Chesterfield's Advice to his Son . 1 6 
 
 Cook's Voyages. 2 vols ... (5 
 
 Cowpers Poems, 2 vols 6 
 
 Detth of Abel 2 
 
 Dodds Prison Thoughts.. 2fi 
 
 Dodd's Beauties of .Shakspeare.. 4 fi 
 
 Goldsmith's Vicar of Wakefield. 3 fi 
 Goldsmith's History of Greece ..40 
 Goldsmith's History of Rome... 4 
 
 Grave (The), a Poem 2 (i 
 
 Jones's Beauties of Sturm 2 
 
 Junius's Letters 4 fi 
 
 Locke's Conduct of the Under- 
 standing , 2 6 
 
 Mason's English Garden, and 
 
 other Poems, 2 vols 6 
 
 Mason on Self-knowledge 26 
 
 Milton's Paradise Lost 30 
 
 Milton's Paradise Regained 3 
 
 Montague's Letters f> 
 
 More's Sacred Dramas 26 
 
 More's Search after Happiness . . 1 o 
 More's Essays on VariousSubjects 1 li 
 
 Old English Baron 2 (i 
 
 Panl and Virginia, by St. Pierre . 2 O 
 
 Pope's Homer's Iliad, 2 vols 7 
 
 Pope's Homer's Odyssey, 2 vols. 6 
 
 >er, and Wood, after Drawinijs by 
 0. 
 
 s.d. 
 
 Pope's Essay on Man 2 li 
 
 Quarles' Emblems 4 6 
 
 Kasselas, a Tale, by Dr. Join, son 2 
 
 Reynolds'? Discourses 50 
 
 Robinson Ciusoe, 'JO cuts, 2 vols. 7 
 
 Russell's Letters 2 6 
 
 Sandford and Merlon, 2 vols 4 (i 
 
 Sorrows of Werler 26 
 
 Spirit of Ki>(Hih Wit 30 
 
 Sterne's Sentimental Journey 2 o 
 
 Talbol's Reflections 2 li 
 
 Thomson's Seasons 2 () 
 
 Tom Telescope's Philosophy .... >, o 
 Trimmer's Natural History, uith 
 
 300 cuts, 2 vols 8 q 
 
 Vocal Lyre, Popular Songs ti 
 
 Walpole's Kcininiseeiices 2 6 
 
 Walpoliana 2 (i 
 
 Watts on the Mind 4 o 
 
 Watts' Logic 'A (i 
 
 Walton and Cotton's Complete 
 
 Angler, 2 vols () 
 
 Yonng's Night Thoughts :> (i 
 
 'S POETICAL LIBRARY AND BRITISH ANTHOLOGY, 
 
 Royal 32mo., embellished with fine ENGRAVINGS, published weekly, to be completed in 32 Parts. Part 1 to a- 1 
 sells at 1. and 25 to .'f2, double, sells 2s. each. 
 
 Prt 
 
 1. Barns Cotter's Saturday Night 
 
 2. Goldsmith The Deserted Village 
 .'*. Goldsmith The Traveller, &c. 
 
 4. Cowper My Mary, &c. 
 
 5. Beattie The Minstrel, Book 1. 
 (i. Beattie The Minstrel, Book II. 
 7- Blair The Grave, &c. 
 
 8. Gray Elegy, Odes, &c. 
 
 9- Cowper John Gilpin, &c. 
 1(). Burns Tarn o'Shanter, &e. 
 II. rolliii'Orte to the Passions 
 1'.'. Dumst-IlalloTiucJi, &c.. 
 
 13. Pope Rape of the Lock 
 
 14. Dryden Alexander's Teast 
 
 15. Pope Kloisa 10 Abelard,&r. 
 
 Iti. Dryden The Flowerand the Leaf 
 
 17. Dryden The Cock and the l-'ox 
 
 18. Milton L'Allegro,&c. 
 
 19. Prior Henry and Emma 
 
 20. Shenstone The School Mistress, 
 
 &c. 
 
 21. Parnell J'he Hermit, &c. 
 
 C'J. I Hhns. m Vanity oi'ljiiinan Wishes 
 -i. Dryilcji Cymon 
 
 24. Pope Eay on Criticism, &c. 
 
 25. Milton Coinns, &c. 
 
 2fi. Dryden Palamoii and Arcite 
 
 27. Somervile ) he Chase, &c. 
 
 28. Pope Essay on Man 
 
 JO. Thomson t'.istleot Indolence 
 
 30. Akenside Pleasures of Imagina- 
 tion 
 
 3t. Armstrong Art of Preferring 
 Ifealth 
 
 :!2. Burns Songs, chiellj Si dtti^li
 
 itisf) Btbincs; 
 
 BEING A UNIFORM HliPllINT, IN 12MO. OF THE MOST VALUABLE PIECES OF ENGLISH AUTHORS IN 
 DEVOTIONAL AND PRACTICAL DIVINITY. 
 
 t,d. 
 
 Adams's Private Thoushls 50 
 
 Bales's Select Works, 2 vols ... 1C 
 
 Baxter's -Saint's Everlasting Hesl 4 .0 
 
 Beveridse's Private Tboojntfl.. 5 
 
 Bradford's(Bislioi>)SelectWorks 4 JO 
 
 Butler's Analogy of Religion .. 40 
 Brooke's Heavm and Earth, 
 Mute Chiistian, and Apples 
 
 of Gold 7 
 
 Brooke's Select Works, 2 vols. . 14 
 Brooke's Unsearchable Riches, 
 
 and Remedies against Satan's 
 Devices 70 
 
 FIavel's Selecl Works, 2 vols. .. 12 
 
 Hall's Select Tracts 7 
 
 Henry's (Rev. Matthew) Select 
 
 Works 7 6 
 
 Henry's Communicant's Com- 
 panion, &c 3 6 
 
 Henry's Daily Communion, &c. 3 
 
 Hervey's Meditations, with Motes 4 6 
 
 Hopkins'* Select Works 7 6 
 
 Leighton's Select Works, 3 vols. 17 
 Leighlon's Theological Lectures 5 
 
 Leighton's Sermons 5 O 
 
 Leighton on Peter , 70 
 
 Mason on belf-knowledge 2 b 
 
 Pearson's Exposition of the 
 
 Creed 7 
 
 Taylor's (Jeremy) Select Works, 
 
 2 vols 14 O 
 
 Watts's Scripture History 40 
 
 This Day is published, in Royal 32mo. embellished with fine Portraits of each Author, to be continued every 
 Fortnight until completed, in 40 Volumes, You I. Price 'is. 6d. of 
 
 THE BEAUTIES OF LITERATURE ; 
 
 CLASSICAL SELECTIONS from the most eminent AUTHORS. By ALFRED HOWARD, Esq. 
 
 The following ar 
 Vol. 
 1. Kirke While 
 2. Cow per 
 3. Mackenzie 
 4. Thomson 
 5. Burke 
 (). Byron 
 7. Bacon 
 ** To preven 
 
 e arranged in the On 
 Vol. 
 8. Burns 
 9. Beallje 
 10. Blair 
 11. Chesterfield 
 12. Sheridan 
 13. Pope 
 14. Clarendon 
 t mistakes, please to 
 
 <er intended for Pub 
 Vol. 
 ]5. Paley 
 Hi. Hervey 
 17. Dryden 
 18. Locke 
 >9. Fenelon 
 20. Pindar 
 21. Gibbon 
 order Howard's Jie 
 
 lication, and any fa 
 Vol. 
 22. Canning 
 23. Plutarch 
 24. Swift 
 25. Addison 
 26. Franklin 
 27. Pitt 
 28. Johnson 
 auties of any partic 
 
 jourite Author may 
 Vpl. 
 29. Fielding 
 30. hotzebue 
 31. Robertson 
 32. Krskine 
 33. Goldsmith 
 34. Hume 
 
 ular Author you w 
 
 5e had separate : 
 
 Vol. 
 35. Gifford 
 3D. Smollett 
 37. Milton 
 38. G rattan 
 39. C. J. Fox 
 40. Young 
 
 sh to purchase. 
 
 Beautifully printed by DAVISON and WHITTINGHAM, in Royal 32ww. with PORTRAITS and alUyurical 
 ENGRAVINGS (continued every Fortnight until completed ), PART I. Price 2s. 6d. of 
 
 SHARPE'S BRITISH PROSE WRITERS. 
 
 The following is the Order of Publication, and any Part may be purchased separately : 
 
 Part 
 
 1. Wai pole's Reminiscences. 
 
 2. Walpoliana. 
 
 3. 4. Burns' Letters, 2 vpls. 
 
 5. Goldsmith's Essays. 
 
 6. Goldsmith's Bee. 
 
 7. 8. Gray's Letters, 2 vols. 
 Q. Lord Bacon's Essays. 
 
 10. Lord Clarendon's Essays. 
 11,12. Lady Russell's Letters, 2 vols. 
 
 13. Cowley s Essays. 
 
 14. Shenstone'* Essays. 
 
 15, 16. Johnson's ( Dr.) Sermons, 2 vols. 
 17, 18. Lady Montagu's Letters, 2 vols. 
 
 Part 
 
 19, 20. Lady Montagu's France and 
 
 Italy, 2 vols. 
 
 21, 22. Reynolds's Discourses, 2 vols. 
 ii:i. Talbot's Reflections. 
 
 24. Talbot's Essays. 
 
 25. Locke's Conduct of the Under- 
 
 standing. 
 
 2n. Boyle's Reflections. 
 27, 28. Junius's Letters, 2 vols. 
 29, 30. Fitzosborne's Letters, 2 vols. 
 31, 32. Olla Podrida,2 vols. 
 33, 34. Beatrie's Letters, 2 vols. 
 
 Part 
 
 35, 30. Bnrke's Reflections, 2 vols. 
 
 37, 38. De Lolme on the Constitution, 
 
 2 vols. 
 
 39, 40. Dr. Franklin's Essays, 2 vols. 
 41, 42. Johnsoniana, 2 vols. 
 
 43. Rev. W. Jones's Letters. 
 
 44. Chapone's Letters. 
 
 45,46. Sir W. Jones's Letters, 2 vols. 
 47, 48. Temple's Essays, 2 vols. 
 49. helden's Table Talk. 
 
 50. Sir W. Blacks tone's Analysis. 
 
 51. General Titles to bind in 25 vols. 
 
 33oofe, ant> 
 
 2$oofe* 
 
 This Day is Published, PART I. Price Is. of the 
 
 EVERY-DAY BOOK, AND TABLE BOOK: 
 
 An EVERLASTING CALENDAR of Popular Amusements, Sports, Pastimes, Ceremonies, Manners, Customs, and Events, 
 incident lo each of the Three Hundred and Sixty-five Days, in past and present Times; forming a complete 
 History of the Year, Months, and Seasons, and a perpetual Key to the Almanack; including Accounts of the 
 Weather, Rules for Health and Conduct, remarkable and important Anecdotes, Facts, and Notices in Chronology, 
 Antiquities, Topography, Biography, Natural History, Art, Science, and General Literature; derived from the 
 most authentic Sources, and valuable original Communications, with Poetical Elucidations, for daily Use and 
 
 1. The Work will be published Weekly, in Parts, each 
 containing b'4 Pages, closely printed, double columns, 
 with numerous Cuts. 
 
 CONDITIONS. 
 
 2. The Work, including the Table Book, will be com- 
 pleted in 40 Parts, making three very large Volumes in 
 
 NEW AND POPULAR SONG BOOKS, 
 
 Skylark, with Music... 
 
 ..46 
 
 
 s. d. 
 4 6 
 2 6 
 2 6 
 
 Cromeck'sSelect Scottish Songs, 
 with Notices by Burns, 2 vols. 
 post 8vo 10 
 
 Thrush, ditto 
 
 .. 4 ti 
 
 Tegg's Social Songster.lst Series 
 Ditto, 2nd Series 
 
 Nightingale, with Music ... 
 
 ..46 
 
 SELECT LIST OF BOOKS. 
 
 Ainsworth's Dictionary, by Dr. Dymock, beauti- 
 fully pi inted on pearl type, IHmo. canvass bds. 
 
 Ditto, bound, sheep filleted 
 
 Alleine's Alarm to Unconverted Sinners '.'. 
 
 Anniversary (The), by Allan Cunningham, beau- 
 tifully printed, embellished wilh J8 fine En- 
 gravings, bound in silk 
 
 The same splendid Work, large paper (royal 
 8vo.) proof plaies, bound, Turkey moroccp,. 
 
 Afhwell on Parturition, 8vo. boards, Plates ... 
 
 Ayscough's Complete and Comprehensive Index 
 to Shakspeare, a new edition, and adapted to 
 the London Trade Edition of Shakspeare, in 
 medium 8vo 
 
 Barclay's Apology for the true Christian Divi"- 
 uity, being an Explanation and Vindication 
 
 I. *. d. 
 
 o 66 
 
 070 
 016 
 
 1116 
 
 18 
 
 /. J. rf. 
 
 of the Principles and Doctrines of the People 
 
 called Quakers, 8vo 076 
 
 Batty's(Captain), Campaignsof the Allied Army 
 in the Western Pyrenees and South of France, 
 
 with 25 engravings, 4to ~ 00 
 
 Baxter's Poor Man's Family Book Id 
 
 Beckford's Thoughts on Hunting 10 
 
 Bell's Principles of Surgery as they relate to 
 Wounds, Ulcers, Fistula:, Aneurisms, wounded 
 Arteries, Fractures of the Limbs, Tumours, the 
 Operations of Trepan and Lithotomy. By 
 John Bell. A new Edition, wilh Commenta- 
 ries, and a Critical Inquiry into the Practice 
 of Surgery, by Charles Bell, Professor of Ana- 
 tomy and Surgery to the Royal College of 
 Surgeons, London, &c. 4 large vols. 8vo. ... 330
 
 LIST OF BOOKS SOLD BY T. TEGG, 73, CHEAPSIDE, 
 
 Bcrthollet ou Dyeing, translated from the last 
 Parisian Ivlition, with Notts, by Andrew Ure, 
 
 M.D. I'. R.S. 2 vols.Bvo 1 4 
 
 Bingley's Travels in N. America, platen, 12mo. 6 
 Bingley's Travels in the North of Europe, 12mo. 
 
 with plates 66 
 
 Bingley's Travels in the South of Europe, 12mo. 
 
 with plates 66 
 
 Bingley's Travels in Asia, plates, 12mo 7( 
 
 Bingley's Travels in South America, plates, 12mo. 6 I 
 Bingley'g Biography of the Roman Characters, 
 
 l!imo. portraits..... 7 
 
 Bingley's Collection of Modern Travels, con- 
 taining N. and S. America, N. and S. Europe, 
 Asia, and Africa, 6 vols. r.'mo. cloth boards . 2 2 
 Blackstone's Commentaries on the Laws of Eng- 
 land, H new edition, corrected, enlarged, and 
 brought down to the Present Time, by Richard 
 Price, Barrister, Editor of Warton's History 
 of English Poetry, 4 very large volumes, Bvo. 220 
 
 Blair's Sermons, complete in I vol. Bvo 12 
 
 Boswell's Life of Johnson, 5 vols 15 
 
 Brookes' General Gazetteer, 8vo 7 I 
 
 Brown's Concordance to the Bible 1( 
 
 Broyru's Dictionary of the Holy Bible, an His- 
 torical and Descriptive Account of the Persons 
 and Places recorded in the Holy Scriptures, 
 by the Rev. J. Brown, Haddington, 8vo 90 
 
 BURGES'S, Lord Bishop of Salisbury, HEBREW BOOKS. 
 
 Arabic Alphabet; or, An Easy Introduction to 
 the Reading of Arabic, for the Use of Hebrew 
 Students, 12mo. sewed 010 
 
 Hebrew Elements ; or, A Practical Introduction 
 Jo the Reading of the Hebrew Scriptures, con- 
 sisting of Four Tracts, viz. a Hebrew Primer, 
 Syllabarinm Hebraicum, and the Hebrew 
 Reader, Part I. and Part II. 12mo. boards .. 6 
 
 Hebrew Reader, Hart I. containing the Deca- 
 logue and the First Chapter of Genesis, in He- 
 brew and English, &c. Part II. Extracts from 
 the Bible, 12mo. sewed 
 
 Hebrew Primer, with the Opinions of Melanc- 
 Ihon, Lnther, and others, on the Utility of the 
 Study of the Hebrew language, 12mo. sewed 1 
 
 Hebrew Etymology .consisting of Select Passages 
 of Scripture, &c. 12mo. sewed 20 
 
 Motives to the Study of Hebrew, Two Parts, 
 12mo. sewed 
 
 Rudiments of Hebrew Grammar, consisting of 
 a Table of Hebrew Primitives, with a short 
 Account ofthe Formation, Inflection, and Com- 
 position of Hebrew Words, &c. 12mo. boards 070 
 
 Syllabarinrn Hebraicum; or, A Second Step to 
 the Reading of Hebrew without Points, 12mo. 010 
 
 I'litrket's Notes to the New Testament 
 
 Burnet's Exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles 
 
 of the Church of England, new edition, Bvo. 070 
 Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, 2 vols. 8vo. 16 
 Byron's (Right Hon. Lord) Voyage of II. M.S. 
 
 Blonde to the Sandwich Islands, 4to 
 
 Carpenter's Popular Introduction to the Study 
 
 of the Holy Scriptures, Bvo 
 
 Carpenter's Scripture Natural History; a descrip- 
 tive Account of the Zoology, Botany, and 
 
 Geology ofthe Bible, second edition 14 
 
 Carpenter'sExamination of Scripture Difficulties, 
 elucidating nearly 700 passages in the Old and 
 
 New Testament, second edition, Bvo 12 
 
 Carpenter's Popular Lectures on Biblical Criti- 
 cism, Bvo 0120 
 
 Cary's Beauties of the modern Poets: from 
 Byron, Moore.Scott, Barry Corn wall, Southey, 
 Coleridge, Wordsworth, Montgomery, Crabbe, 
 
 Rogers, Opie, &c. new edition, 12mo 046 
 
 Cary's Five Hundred useful and amusing Expe- 
 riments in Chymistry and in the Arts and Ma- 
 nufactures, a new Edition, six plates, IBmo. .. 030 
 
 Clarke's Scripture Promises, IBmo 20 
 
 Clias's (Capt.) Elementary Course of Gymnastic 
 Exercises, to which is added, a New and Com- 
 plete Treatise on the Art of Swimming, 70 
 
 engraved figures, &c. Bvo 40 
 
 Common Place Book of British Eloquence .... SO 
 
 Common Place Book of Anecdotes 030 
 
 Common Place Book of Humorous Poetry 030 
 
 Common Place Book of Epigrams 30 
 
 Common Place Book of Romantic Tales o .10 
 
 Cooper's Complete Domestic Distiller, 12mo. .. 030 
 Crab^s (George, M. A.) Dictionary of Useful 
 Knowledge ; or, An Explanation of Words and 
 rhingsconnectedwithallthe ArtsandSciences, 
 with 500 Cuts, 12mo. double cols, canvass bds. 000 
 Cruden's Concordance of the Old and New Tes- 
 tament, imperial Bvo 18 
 
 Death-bed Scenes and Pastoral Conversations, by 
 
 Uie late John Warton.D. D. 3 vols. pocket size 12 
 Deaths Doings, consisting of Original Composi- 
 Uous in Prose and Verse, with 30 Engravings 
 
 by Dagley, 2 vols. Bvo 1 40 
 
 i>nham and Clapperton's Travels into the Inte- 
 rior of Africa, with engravings, 2 vols. Bvo. .. 1 16 
 
 Dcwar's(Minister of the Tron Church, Glasgow) 
 
 Elements of Moral Philosophy, 2 vols. Bvo... 14 
 Doddi idge'a Family Expositor, a new and cor- 
 rect edition, 1 vol. imperial Bvo. canvass backs 110 
 Doddridge'sKise and Progress of Religion, 32mo. 016 
 Dodiugton's (G. B.) Diary ; containing some 
 curious and interesting Papers, published from 
 his Lordship's Original Paper*, fourth edit. Bvo. 050 
 Drake's Mornings in Spring; or, Retrospections 
 
 Biographical, Critical, and Historical, 2 vols. 18 
 Dwighl's System of Theology, explained and 
 defended in a Series of Sermons, by Timothy 
 
 Dwight, with a Memoir, 5 vols. IBmo 16 
 
 Egan's (Pierce) Walks through Bath, with 21 
 
 Engravings, 12mo 60 
 
 Entield'sScienlilic Kecreationsin Philosophy and 
 
 Mathematics, fourth edition, IBmo 030 
 
 F.nfif Id's Elements of the Fine Arts, and Artist's 
 
 AssMant, a new edition, with new plates 46 
 
 Enfield's Progressive English Spelling Book, on 
 an entirely new Plan, with a fine engraving, 
 
 after Stothard, 12mo. bound 016 
 
 English Topography; or, Geographical, Histori- 
 cal| and Statistical Descriptions of the several 
 Counties of England and Wales, with a Map of 
 each County. By the Rev. J. Nightingale, 
 
 royal 4to. half bound morocco i loo 
 
 Fergnsson's Lectnreson Mechanics, Hydrostatics, 
 Hydraulics, Pneumatics, Optics, Geography, 
 Astronomy, and Dialling, anew edition, with 
 copious Notes, adapting the work to the pre- 
 sent State of Science, by C. F. Partington, of 
 
 the London Institution, Bvo. boards 070 
 
 Fin I ay son's Mission to Siam and Hue, in Cochin 
 
 China,withLite,bySirT.StamfordRafHes,8vo. 12 
 Forbes's Account of the Life and Writings of 
 
 James Beattie, LL.D. fine portrait, C vols." Bvo 110 
 Forster's Pocket Encyclopaedia of Natural Phe- 
 nomena, 12ino 0106 
 
 Gardens and Menagerie ofthe Zoological Society 
 delineated with most beautiful cuts, publish- 
 ing monthly 026 
 
 Griffin's Treatise on the Blowpipe, plates, 18mo. 040 
 Grose's Classical Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue, 
 revised and corrected, with Slang Phrases, col- 
 lected from tried Authorities, by Pierce Egan 056 
 Gurney's(Rev. W.) Diamond Pocket Dictionary 
 of the Holy Bible, consisting of an Historical 
 and Geographical Account of the Persons and 
 Places, and an Explanation of the Terms, 
 Doctrines, Ordinances, Institutions, Precepts, 
 
 and Figures ofthe Sacred Oracles, 24mo 30 
 
 Hawker's (D. D.) Commentary on the Old and 
 
 New Testaments, 9 vols. demy Bvo 4 40 
 
 Hazlitt's Life of Napoleon Buonaparte, vols. 1 
 
 and 2, 8vo i JQO 
 
 Hervfc's Picture of Paris, with Engravings, bound 60 
 Hill's (Rev. Rowland) Village Dialogues, the 
 26th edition, enlarged by several additional 
 
 Dialogues, 3 vols. 12mo 13 6 
 
 Hill's Divine Hymns, attempted in easy Lan- 
 guage, for the use of Children and Sunday 
 Schools, designed as an Appendix to Dr. 
 Watls's Divine Songs, by Rev. Rowland Hill, 
 A. M., the 13th edit. 18mo. sewed. Portrait. 06 
 Hogarth Moralized, a Collection of Engravings, 
 with Descriptions, by the Rev. John Irusler, 
 
 imperial Bvo. half-bound, morocco i i(j o 
 
 Holland's (Mrs.) Family Receipt Book, a'mo'st 
 
 invaluable work for all Persons ; foolscap Bvo. 040 
 Holland's (Mrs.) Domestic Cookery: or Frugal 
 
 Housewife, with fi engravings, 12mo 4O 
 
 Hone's Curious Political Tracts, consisting of 
 House that Jack Built, Queen's Matrimonial 
 Ladder, Non mi Ricordo, Divine Right of 
 Kings, Political Showman, Man in the Moon, 
 Form of Prayer, and Slap at Slop, Bvo. boards 10 o 
 Howard's Walker's Pronouncing Dictionary, 
 
 arranged for the Use of Schools, 12mo o 4 (i 
 
 Howard's Biographical Dictionary, illustrated 
 
 with 720 Portraits in Outline, 4to. extra bds.. 2 " 
 Hunter's Sacred Biography; or, History ofthe 
 Patriarchs, being a Course of Lectures delivered 
 at the Scots Church, London Wall, 2 vols. Bvo. 0150 
 Hiilton's Book of Nature laid open, a familiar 
 Display of the Phenomena of the Universe, 
 
 6th edition, 12mo O 40 
 
 (enning's Jewish Antiquities, new edition, Bvo. o o 
 Johnson's Dictionary of the English Language, 
 
 2 vols. 4to. best edition 330 
 
 Johnson's Journey to the Western Islands of Scot- 
 land; with M'Nicol's Remarks, IBmo 40 
 
 Johnson's Dictionary of the English Language, 
 a new and most beautiful edition, printed at 
 
 the Chiswick Press, royal 32mo o 30 
 
 'ones's (Author ofthe History ofthe Waldenses) 
 Christian Biography, a Dictionary of the Lives 
 of the most Eminent Men, from the earliest 
 
 Period to the Present Time, 12mo o 00 
 
 'ones's History of the Christian Church, from 
 the Birth or Christ to the Eighteenth Century, 
 with an Account of the Waldenses and Albi- 
 genscs, C vols. 8vo 18
 
 WORKS PUBLISHED BY T. TEGG, 73, CHEAPSIDE, LONDON. 
 
 Lamb's (the Hon. Geo.) Poems of Catullus trans- 
 
 lated.witba Preface and Notes, 2 vols. foolscap 
 
 Langhorne's Pluiarcli's Lives, in 1 vol. 8vo. .. 
 
 Lavater's Physiognomy ; or, the Corresponding 
 
 Analogy between the Conformation of the 
 
 Features and the Passions of the Mind, 12mo. 
 
 Lite in London, with 36 coloured plaies, by 
 
 Cruikshanks, royal Bvo 
 
 Locke's Essay on the Human Understanding. 1 
 
 vol. 8vo. new edition, portrait (Davisvn) .... 
 
 Locke's Works Complete, 10 vols. bvo. ( Davison) 
 
 Lyon"8(Capt. K. N.) Journal of a Residence and 
 
 Tour in the Republic of Mexico, 2 vols 
 
 Macknight's New Literal Translation of the 
 JEpiBlles of St. Paul, with a Commentary and 
 
 Notes, a new edition, 4 large vols. fivo 
 
 W Lean's Works, new edition, edited by Mr. 
 W. Jones, containing Christ's Commission, 
 Discourses, Paraphrase on the Hebrews, Ser- 
 mons, &c. 7 vols. HVO 
 
 M'Leod's Voyage of his Majesty's Ship Alceste 
 
 to China, and ihe Island of Lewchew, Bvo... 
 
 Madan's Mew and Literal Translation of Juvenal 
 
 and Perseus, with copious explanatory Notes, 
 
 by which these difficult Satirists are rendered 
 
 easy and familiar to the Reader, 2 vols. 8vo. . 
 
 Manual of Astrology ; or, Book of the Stars, 
 
 with coloured Engravings, 8vo 
 
 Martin's Carpenter's and Joiner's Instructor in 
 Geometrical Lines, the Strength of Materials, 
 and Mechanical Powers of framed Work, 
 edited by Nicholson, with 34 engravings, 8vo. 
 JVlawe's Every Man his own Gardener; or, Com- 
 plete Gardener's Calendar, 12mo 
 
 Mechanics' Register (Ihe New London) and 
 Magazine of Science and the Useful Arts, 
 
 maiiy hundred wood cuts, 2 vols. Bvo 
 
 Mitchell's First Lines of Science; or, a compre- 
 hensive and progressive View of the leading 
 Branches of modern scientific Discovery and 
 
 Invention, with ly engravings, I2mo 
 
 Mitchell's Portable Encyclopaedia; or, Dictionary 
 of Arts and Sciences, comprehending the latest 
 Improvements, in every Branch of Useful 
 
 Knowledge, 8vo. with 50 engraving* 
 
 Modern Pulpit Eloquence, 24mo 
 
 Morris's Memoirs ot the Life and Writings of the 
 
 Rev. Andrew Fuller, new edition, 8v 
 
 Morris's Remain* of Rev. Andrew Fuller, con- 
 sisting ot Pieceson Religious Subjects. &c.8vo. 
 Mosheiin's Ecclesiastical History, with Continua- 
 tion by M'Lean, a new edition, 4 vols. Bvo. 
 Newton's Cardiphonia ; or, Utterance of the 
 
 Heart, 21 mo 
 
 Novum Testarnentum Giwce, 32mo. Glasgow 
 
 University Edition, canvass 
 
 Olney Hymns, by Cowper and Newton, .'fclino. 
 
 Oxberry's Flowers of Literature, consisting of 
 
 Selections from History, Biography, Poetry, 
 
 and Romance, 2d edition, 4 vols. lmo 
 
 Parkhurst's Greek and English Lexicon to the 
 New Testament; with a plain and easy Greek 
 Grammar, a new edition, corrected, and im- 
 proved, by the Rev. J. Pitman 
 
 Parkhurst's Hebrew and English Lexicon; to 
 
 which is prefixed, a Hebrew and Chaldee 
 
 Grammar, Glasgow University Edition, 8vo. .. 
 
 Penn's (William, the Quaker) Select Works, the 
 
 fourth edition, only 500 printed, 3 vols. 8vo. . 
 
 Pilkington's Dictionary of Painters, a new edition, 
 
 greatly enlarged, down to 1829, 2 vols. livo. .. 
 
 Pindari Carmina ex editione Chr. Goal. Heyne, 
 
 .'iCmo. Oxon. cloth boards 
 
 Post Captain (The); or, Ihe Wooden Walls well 
 
 manned, by Dr. Moore. New edition, T2mo. 
 
 Priestley's Lectures on General History, with 
 
 Additional Notes and Illustrations, by J. T. 
 
 Rntt, Esq. 8vo 
 
 Proof Prints for Scrap Books, Albums, &c. a 
 Collection of, on India Paper, tifty Historical 
 
 Subjects, &c. royal Bvo. the Set for 
 
 Pulleyn's Etymological Compendium of Origins 
 and Inventions, closely printed 12mo. ....... 
 
 Raffles' (Rev.Dr.Thos.) Lectures on some Impor- 
 tant Branches of Christian Faith, 2 vols. linio. 
 Reid's Essays on the Powers of the 1 1 uman Mind ; 
 to which is added an Essay on Quantity, and an 
 Analysis of Aristotle's Logic. New edit. >vo. 
 
 Reid's Inquiry into the Human Mind 
 
 Rhyming; Reminiscences, in Comic Couplets... 
 Robinson's (LL. D.) System of Mechanical Phi- 
 losophy, Notes by Brewster, 4 vols. 8vo 
 
 Rollin's Ancient History, 6 vol?.8vo. Maps,&c. 
 Rydge's Veterinary Surgeon's Manual, a Com- 
 . plete Guide to the Cure of all the Diseases in- 
 cident to Horses, Cattle, Sheep, and Dogs, the 
 Result of Thirty Years' Experience, post 8vo. 
 Sale's Koran of Mohammed, a new edition, with 
 various readings from Savary; a new Index, 
 and Life of Sale, 2 vols. 8vo 
 
 036 
 
 i 16 o 
 
 o 16 o 
 
 1 10 
 050 
 
 14 
 080 
 
 080 
 086 
 
 15 o 
 040 
 
 050 
 036 
 
 1 10 
 036 
 
 050 
 
 026 
 
 15 
 
 15 
 15 
 140 
 3 
 036 
 
 10 6 
 
 166 
 060 
 140 
 
 10 6 
 026 
 020 
 
 400 
 
 1 10 
 
 10 6 
 150 
 
 /. i. d. 
 
 Salmagundi ; or Whim Whams and Opinions ot 
 Launcelot l.angslutf, Esq. by the Author of the 
 Sketch Book, History of New York, &c. post 
 8vo ......................................... 60 
 
 Scott's Essays, and Force of Truth ............. 30 
 
 Seneca's Morals, by Way of Abstract, to which 
 is added a Discourse, under the title of :m 
 Afterthought, by Sir Roger L'Eslrange, bvo . 050 
 
 Shakspeare's Dramatic Works, H/>irti>it>ham's 
 Cabinet Edition, with 320 cuts, 7 vols. 32mo... 1 
 
 Shakspeare's Dramatic Works, Diamond Edition, 
 
 e , , 
 
 Ihe smallest in the World, foolscap 8vo ...... 
 
 Shttrpe's British Anthology, with 32 engravings 
 
 1 
 
 10 6 
 
 irpe~s i^nusri /tniuoiogy, wiin o'i eugiuvmss 
 after Westall, 8 vols. royal 32mo. c.a:ivass, bds. 220 
 Sherlock's Practical Discourses coiicerni ng Death, 
 
 28th edition, 18mo 20 
 
 Simpson's Plea for Religion and the Sacred 
 Wriiiiigs, addressed to the Disciples of Tho- 
 mas Paine and Wavering Christians of every 
 
 Denomination, a new edition, 8vo 056 
 
 Sketrh Book (The), by Geoffrey Crayon, Gent., 
 
 2 vols. Bvo lb 
 
 Smith's Domestic Altar, a Six Weeks' Course of 
 Morning and Evening Prayers for the Use of 
 
 Families, sixth edition, ICiuo. boards 5 <J 
 
 Spring Blossoms, or DialonuesforChildren.lBmo. Si 6 
 Stackhonse's Epitome of the History, Laws, and 
 
 Religion of Greece, 12mo. boards 026 
 
 Stevens' (George Alexander) Works, containing 
 
 Lectures on Heads. &c. 24i]io 020 
 
 Sturm's Reflections on the Works of God, and 
 
 his Providence throughout alt Nature, bvo. ..080 
 Styles's (Rev. Dr.) Memoirs of the Life of Can- 
 ning, 2 vols. post bvo. second edition, boards 1 1 V 
 Swift's Works, with additional Letters, Tracts, 
 and Poems, Notes, and a Life of the Author, by 
 Sir Walter Scott, Bart., second edit, ly vols. 
 
 Bvo 6 OOv 
 
 Tales of a Traveller, by Geottiey Crayon, Gent. 
 
 2 vols. post 8vo 13 
 
 Tegg's Fiist book for Children, arranged on a 
 popular Plan, and so constructed as to ease 
 the Labour of Teacher and Child, half-bound 000 
 Tegg's New Chronology ; or, Historian's Com- 
 panion, corrected to January, 1U29, ISino. ... 6 
 Teag's Book of Utility; or, Things useful to be 
 
 known, 1 vol. duodecimo, second edition .... 040 
 Tegg's Young Man's Book of Knowledge, I2mo. 040 
 Thousand (A) Notable Things, to which is pre- 
 fixed the Century of Inventions, by the Mar- 
 quis of Worcester, &c. 12mo 30 
 
 Thurston's Illustrations of ShaUspeare, Imperial 
 
 8vo. proofs on India paper, 50 plates 1 
 
 Ditto, 36 print* in octavo 18 
 
 Tooke's (Home) Diversions of Purley, a new 
 edition, with great Additions from the Author's 
 Manuscripts in the Possession of his Executors. 
 Edited by R. Ta>lor, F. L. S. &c. 2 vols. Hvo. 
 Tower ( The) Mcnageiie; comprising the Natural 
 History ol the Animals contained in that Estab- 
 lishment, with 102 fine engravings, 8vo 1 
 
 Ure's Dictionary of Chymistry.'in which the 
 Piinciples are investigated anew, and its Ap- 
 plications to the Phenomena of Nature, to 
 Medicine, Mineralogy, Agriculture, and Manu- 
 factures, detailed. By expunging whatever is 
 obsolete, and introducing a copious Account 
 of every Modern Discovery, the Author has 
 rendered the present edition, in a great mea- 
 sure, a New WOrk, 1 vol. 8o. new plates, &c. 1 1 
 Waddington's Journal of a Visit to some Parts 
 
 of Ethiopia, with Maps, and engravings, Ito.. 200 
 Walker's Critical Pronouncing Dictionary, and > 
 
 Expositor of the English Language ; to which 
 is prefixed the Principles of English Pronun- 
 ciation, in which the Sounds of Letters, Sylla- 
 bles, and Words are critically investigated ; the , 
 Influence of the Greek and Latin Accent and 
 Quantity on the Accent and Quantity of the 
 English is thoroughly examined and cleaily 
 defined ; and the Analoi-ies of the Language* 
 are so fully known as to lay the Foundation of 
 a consistent and rational Pronunciation, with 
 
 a Portrait, Bvo. <J 
 
 The same Book, with Key to Proper Names, iivo. 
 
 with a Portrait, newly stereotyped, ( Glasgow) 12 
 Whiston's Flavius Josephus, 4 vols. bvo. New 
 
 edition, fine cuts, &c. ( H'liittinfham ) 1 
 
 Willison's Sacramental Meditations, 12rno o 
 
 Willison's Sacramental Directory, I'.'mo O 
 
 Willison's Afflicted Man's Companion, 12mo. . . " 
 Woodstock, by the Author of Waverley, 3 vols. 
 
 post Bvo 
 
 Wrigbts's Advice on the Study and Practice of 
 the Law, addressed to Attorneys' Clerks, thr 
 third edition, post 8vo. .. (Or Six Sen at ^s.) 
 Yates's Memoirs of Mr. John Chamberlain, late 
 
 Missionary in India, Bvo 
 
 Zimmerman's Treatise on Solitude, and its Influ- 
 ence on the Mind and Heart, bvo. Plates.... 070 
 
 1 10 
 
 1 a 
 
 1 
 15 O 
 
 H II 
 5.6 
 
 N.B. A VERY LARGE COLLECTION OF NOVELS FOR A CIRCULATING LIBRARY.
 
 
 __^OL11B 
 
 UCSB IL1 
 
 Jl: 
 
 ^i 
 
 T i 
 
 "i 
 
 y? 
 
 University of California 
 
 SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY 
 
 405 Hilgard Avenue, Los Angeles, CA 90024-1388 
 
 Return this material to the library 
 
 from which it was borrowed. 
 
 jit 
 
 reauested. 
 |Heu date due
 
 >RY0/c <AUIBRARY0yr 
 p ^ g 1 ir- ' 
 
 n ^-^P l^ n 
 
 IIH>^ >&AJiviian-^